PALI ROOTS

IN SADDANĪTI

Pali Roots in Saddanīti Dhātu-Mālā compared with Pāṇinīya-Dhātupāṭha

VENERABLE U SILANANDA

EDITOR U NANDISENA

Pali Roots in Saddanīti © 2001, Venerable U Silananda

Electronic version 1.0

Last updated: Monday, January 21, 2002

iv

CONTENTS

Introduction ...... v-xiii

Guide to Pali Roots ...... xiv-xvi

Abbreviations ...... xvii

Bibliography...... xviii-xxi

Pali Roots in Saddanīti Dhātu-Mālā compared with Pāṇiniya-Dhātupāṭha ...... 1-185

Meaning of Pali Roots ...... 186-258

Index...... 259-260

Author...... 261

iv v

INTRODUCTION

Why this book?

“Even the author of Saddanīti Dhātumālā who often criticized those who wrote their works following the style of Sanskrit relied on the Pāṇinīya Dhātupāṭha when he wrote his Saddanīti Dhātumālā.” Ever since I found this statement while I was still a novice of about 18 years of age, I had wanted to compare Saddanīti Dhātumālā with Pāṇinīya Dhātupāṭha, but my knowledge of Sanskrit was rather elementary at that time and also I could not get a copy of the Dhātupāṭha. Even later when my knowledge of Sanskrit improved and I got hold of a copy of the Dhātupāṭha, being occupied with my duties and responsibilities at the Sixth Buddhist Council, I was unable to make a comparative study of the roots in both books. But in 1975 I got a chance to make that study. In the course of my study I found or discovered many good points and not so good points in the book. I felt that I should share my findings with all those who were interested in Saddanīti and Pāḷi roots. So in 1976 I wrote a book in Burmese presenting my findings, and it was published in Burma in 1977. In my book I explained in detail some of my findings and as an appendix to the book I included the comparison of roots in Dhātumālā with those in Dhātupāṭha in tabular form. The comparison — which has been transliterated from the Burmese Pali into Romanized Pali together with a translation of the meaning of the roots into English and Spanish — in the tabular form given in the next section of this book is taken from my book in Burmese with minor changes here and there.

Pāḷi and Sanskrit

Both Pāḷi and Sanskrit are now ancient languages. They belong to the Indo-Aryan family of languages. Sanskrit is the language of what is now known as Hinduism and Pāḷi is the language of Theravāda Buddhism. Among the two, Sanskrit (or at least the older Vedic Sanskrit) is definitely older than Pāli, since we know from comparative study of the two languages that the majority of the Pāli words are derived from Sanskrit. Although the language we now find in the

v Introduction vi

Theravāda Buddhist literature is called Pāḷi, this name was never used in the Texts, Commentaries and Subcommentaries to refer to this language. The names they used are

1. Ariyaka (Vinaya Piṭaka, i. 33, Samantapāsādikā, i. 220), 2. Dhammanirutti and Sabhāvanirutti (Vibhaṅga, 307, Sammohavinodanī, 370-1), 3. Māgadhabhāsā (Samantapāsādikā, i. 220), 4. Māgadhikā bhāsā (Paṭisambhidāmagga Aṭṭhakathā, i. 5), 5. Tantibhāsā (Dhammapada Aṭṭhakathā, i. 2), 6. Mūlabhāsā (Paṭisambhidāmagga Aṭṭhakathā, i. 5, Mahāvaṁsa, 37, 244), and 7. Pakatibhāsā (Vajirabuddhi Ṭīkā, 291, Sāratthadīpanī Ṭīkā, iii. 6).

All treatises in Pāli of grammar, lexicography, rhetoric and prosody were based on older Sanskrit counterparts. Thus we know that Kaccāyana, the Pāḷi grammar was based on the Sanskrit grammar called Kātantra or Kalāpa Vyākaraṇa; the Pāḷi grammar of Moggallāna was based on Cāndra Vyākaraṇa; the Abhidhānappadīpikā, a Pāḷi lexicon, was based on Amarakośa; the Pāḷi Subodhālaṅkāra was based on Kāvyādarṣa and the Pāli Vuttodaya was based on Vṛttaratnākara.

Saddanīti and its Author

Saddanīti is the most comprehensive Pāḷi grammar ever written. Its author was the Venerable Aggavaṁsa of Arimaddana (modern Pagan or Bagan) in Myanmar. Although we do not know his date, the available internal and external evidence shows that he must have lived in late 12th century A. D. or early 13th century A. D. He wrote his grammar in three parts. The first part, called Padamālā, deals with conjugation of the root ‘bhū’, the declension of the words formed with the root ‘bhū’, and declension of nouns and exposition thereof in great detail. The second part, Dhātumālā, deals with roots, their meanings, words formed with the roots and detailed explanation. It also gives us the examples of the roots from the Texts and Commentaries as much as possible. The third part is called Suttamālā. It is definitely based on the grammar of Kaccāyana although it is far more comprehensive than Kaccāyana. It is interesting to note that

vi Introduction vii the eighth chapter of this grammar deals with the four parts of speech in Pāḷi, and in the ninth and last chapter the author dealt with the style of the language in the Texts, Commentaries, Subcommentaries and other treatises. Towards the end of this chapter he mentioned the three kinds of kathās (talks, taken from the Anuṭīkā to Kathāvatthu), five members of syllogism, 32 Tantrayuttis (ways of understanding treatises), all in some detail.

Since Saddanīti is the most comprehensive of the Pāḷi grammars, and is based essentially on the Pāḷi literature, the Texts, Commentaries, Subcommentaries, etc., Pāḷi scholars of Myanmar and Sri Lanka had and still have great respect for it. The following is an excerpt from the History of Buddha’s Religion, which is the translation of a Pāḷi work called Sāsanavaṁsa which is essentially a translation of the older work in Myanmar language, called Sāsanālaṅkāra.

And at that time the fame that the people of the city of Arimaddana, who were well- posted in grammar were many, spread as far as the island of Laṅkā. So those belonging to the island of Sīhala who knew grammar well being anxious to examine (it) [Saddanīti] went to the city of Arimaddana. Then the monks who lived in the city of Arimaddana showed (them) the book Saddanīti.

And when those belonged to the island of Sīhala had seen it and thought thus: “In the subject of grammar there is no book like this in the island of Sīhala, even the detailed analysis as contained in this book we do not know,” they spoke highly in various ways. The account has not been lost up to this day. (History of Buddha’s Religion, 81.)

Pāḷi and Sanskrit roots

Roots are called ‘dhātu’ in both Sanskrit and Pāḷi. It means an essential and basic element of a word. It is defined as that which ‘holds’ its own meaning and meaning of others as well.1 Since it

1 “Dhātū iti ken’ atthena dhātu? Sakattham pi dhāretī ti dhātu; atthātisayayogato parattham pi dhāretī ti dhātu.” Saddanītipadamālā, 2. There are other definitions also. vii Introduction viii is an essential and basic part of a word, most words in Pāḷi as well as in Sanskrit are made up of a dhātu and a paccaya (suffix). The word dhātu itself is made up of the root ‘dhā’ and the suffix ‘tu’. The words ‘pacati,’ ‘paccati,’ ‘pacīyate,’ ‘pacita,’ ‘pakka,’ ‘pacituṁ,’ ‘pacitvā,’ ‘pacanta,’ ‘pacamāna’ are all made up with the root ‘paca’ with different suffixes and terminations. So we can easily see the root of the words when we compare the different forms they take in different places.

For the convenience of those who studied the language, the authors of old compiled all the available dhātus from the language in a list, and that list came to be known as “Dhātupāṭha.” In that list the meanings of the roots were also given along with the roots. When they gave the meanings they gave following the tradition of giving the meanings in the locative case, as bhū sattāyaṁ, the root bhū is in the sense of existing, and so on. They also divide the roots into groups called Gaṇas, and roots belonging to a particular group share the same conjugational sign called vikaraṇa. Thus the roots bhū and paca belong to the same group and so they share the vikaraṇa ‘a’. When words are formed, especially the finite verbs, these vikaraṇas are employed after the roots and before the terminations. Thus, for instance, when the termination ‘ti’ has been put after the root ‘bhū’, and the vikaraṇa ‘a’ is employed after it, the necessary changes follow until the word ‘bhavati’ is formed (see Guide to Pali Roots for a detailed explanation).

In the Pāṇinīya Dhātupāṭha the Sanskrit roots are divided into ten groups, and they have their own vikaraṇas as follows:

GAṆA VIKARAṆA 1. Bhvādi Gaṇa śap (a) 2. Adādi Gaṇa śap, then elided (zero) 3. Juhotyādi Gaṇa ślu, then elided (zero) 4. Divādi Gaṇa śyan (ya) 5. Svādi Gaṇa śnu (nu) 6. Tudādi Gaṇa śa (a)

viii Introduction ix

GAṆA VIKARAṆA 7. Rudhādi Gaṇa śnam (nam) 8. Tanādi Gaṇa u (u) 9. Kryādi Gaṇa śnā (nā) 10. Curādi Gaṇa ṇic (ṇi)

But in Pāḷi, roots are divided into 7 or 8 Gaṇas as follows:

GAṆA VIKARAṆA 1. Bhūvādi Gaṇa a 2. Rudhādi Gaṇa ṁ + a 3. Divādi Gaṇa ya 4. Svādi Gaṇa ṇu, ṇā, uṇā 5. Kiyādi Gaṇa nā 6. Gahādi Gaṇa ppa, ṇhā 7. Tanādi Gaṇa o, yirā 8. Curādi Gaṇa ṇe, ṇaya

Because Kaccāyana has the sutta ‘Gahādito ppa-ṇhā’, Saddanīti took it to be indicative of the separate Gaṇa, ‘Gahādi’, and so according to Saddanīti there are 8 Gaṇas in Pāḷi. But Rūpasiddhi, though it presents suttas in Kaccāyana but in a different order, does not take that sutta to indicate a separate Gaṇa. So according to Rūpasiddhi there are only 7 Gaṇas in Pāḷi, including the root ‘gaha’ in Kiyādi Gaṇa. Rūpasiddhi also includes the three Gaṇas—Adādi, Juhotyādi and Tudādi—in the Bhūvādi Gaṇa.

Saddanīti Dhātumālā

Saddanīti Dhātumālā is not just a list of Pāḷi roots and their meanings. It also gives the examples taken from the Pāli Texts and the Commentaries as much as possible and detailed explanations, often lengthy. It also gives us the additional information mostly culled from the

ix Introduction x

Texts and the Commentaries. So the form of presentation in it is: root, its meaning, example/s, explanation and additional information. Although it divides the roots into eight Gaṇas, within each Gaṇa, the roots are given in alphabetical order of the end letters. In alphabetizing the roots it ignores the end vowels. So in it the root ‘kakkha’, for example, is included in the roots ending in the letter ‘kh’, and ‘rudhi’ in those ending in ‘dh’.

In Pāḷi grammatical treatises such as Nyāsa and Rūpasiddhi (both commentaries on Kaccāyana’s grammar) as in the Sanskrit treatises, most roots are shown with the vowel at the end, as paca, gamu, divu, rudhi, kara, cura, etc. In Kaccāyana as well as in Saddanīti there is a sutta by which the elision of that last vowel is enjoined. But Moggallāna Thera who was the author of Moggallāna grammar thinks that these end vowels are just indicatory letters put for some purpose and so there is no need to have a sutta for their elision. In his opinion they are assumed non-existent when words are formed.

In Sanskrit dhātupāṭhas, roots are also shown with letters to indicate some peculiar feature relating to them. Knowledge of these indicatory letters is very helpful when reading the dhātupāṭhas. I would like to refer the reader to the book called Dhāturūpacandrikā for the explanation of the letters.

The result of that study is presented in the next section. As a result of my study I came to have more admiration for the author who achieved such a difficult task. His was not the time of computers, nor of printed books. He had to use the manuscripts where, to save space, no spaces were used between words.

Sothelinesreadlikethissentenceinthosemanuscripts. To make matters worse these manuscripts were full of scribal errors that were inevitable under the circumstances. Since the author had to rely on such imperfect manuscripts, it is no wonder that errors would creep in into his work. That is why I came to find errors in the book.

x Introduction xi

These errors can be classified as follows:

1. Those apparently made by the author himself, and 2. Those apparently made by the scribes.

The first kind of errors can be divided into 1) those regarding roots, 2) those regarding meanings of roots, 3) those regarding both, 4) those regarding explanations given for meanings of roots, and 5) those made through misunderstanding of the Dhātupāṭha. I cannot go into details about these errors. I can only refer the readers to a few roots where they can see for themselves.

For type-1 errors: dhakhi, ghu abhigamane, kuda-khuda-guda, īdī sandīpane, labha ābhaṇḍane, sulla sajjane, etc.

For type-2 errors: muccha mohamucchāsu, ucha pipāsāyaṁ, khaṭa kaṁse, kadi velambe, gādha paṭiṭṭhānissayagandhesu, etc.

For type-3 errors: uda mode kīḷāyañ ca, chadi ujjhane, hasu āliṅge, hu pasajjakaraṇe, etc.

For type-4 errors: dikkha muṇḍiyopanayananiyabbatādesesu, maci dhāraṇucchāya- pūjanesu, nida neda kucchāsannikarisesu, tūla nikkarīse, etc.

For type-5 errors: In the Dhātupāṭha sentences like ‘bhū sattāyām’ are called dhātusūtras, i.e., they give the root and the meaning. There are other sūtras that are called Gaṇasūtras. They indicate a particular root belongs to a certain group, so they are not to be taken as giving just the root and its meaning. At least there are three such Gaṇasūtras in the Dhātupāṭha, namely, “(i) śamo darśane, (ii) yamo ’pariveṣane and (iii) hantyarthāś ca” which the author mistook as dhātusūtras and treated as such. (See “sama adassane,” “yama parivesane” and “ghaṭa saṅghāṭe hantytthe ca” in Saddanīti.)

xi Introduction xii

The second kind of errors can be divided into 1) those in roots, 2) those in meanings, and 3) those in both. These errors were made because in the manuscripts the Burmese letters ‘c’ and ‘v’, ‘dh’ and ‘v’, ‘m’ and ‘dh’, ‘th’ and ‘dh’, ‘p’ and ‘s’, ‘d’ and ‘r’, ‘sā’ and ‘h’, ‘vā’ and ‘ta’ look very similar to each other and so it is very easy to read one for the other.

For type-1 errors: byāca, seca, khija, kuṭhi, pīṇa; hilādi, dīdhi, ubbi, tubbi, phāyi (error in vowels); vaca (v for c), vakka (v for dh), masa (m for dh); dhaka (dh for th), panu (p for s), dica (d for r), sāṭha balakkāre (sā for ha), vāsi (vā for ta), haḷa (h for sā),etc.

For type-2 errors: cajja jacca paribhāsanavajjanesu (v for t), bhaṭa bhattiyaṁ (tt for t), ghura abhimatthasaddesu (abhimattha for bhīmattha), santa āmappayoge (ā for sā), etc.

For type-3 errors: buja vajiranibbese for phujja vajiranipphese, nidapi nidampane for nirapi nirampane, cevi cetanātulye for vevī vetinā tulye.

* * * * *

Regarding the ‘roots’ and their meanings, we faithfully follow the Six Buddhist Council Edition of Saddanīti Dhātumālā although in some cases the reading in Smith’s edition is preferable.

Following the original tradition, translation of the meanings of the ‘roots’ is given in verbal nouns in locative case as, e. g., kara karane = the root ‘kara’ is in the sense of doing or making, and not as in modern times as, e. g., = ‘kara’ is in the sense of ‘to go’.

In order to inform those who are not familiar with the traditional study of Pali grammar, especially the formation of words, we give sample procedures of forming a verb and a noun elsewhere in this introduction (Guide to Pali Roots).

I prepared this book with the able help of Venerable U Nandisena, an Argentine-born Buddhist monk who has been my student for many years. The Spanish translation was also made by him

xii Introduction xiii because I do not know Spanish. I cannot thank him enough for assisting me in preparing this book and for translating it into Spanish. Without him this book would not have been prepared at all.

In the near future I intend to bring out my detailed study of some roots in Saddanīti Dhātumālā compared with those in Pāṇinīya Dhātupāṭha.

U Silananda Dhammananda Vihara Half Moon Bay, CA, USA. Wednesday, August 04, 1999

xiii xiv

GUIDE TO PALI ROOTS

Conjugational Groups

# GROUP TOTAL CONJUGATIONAL REMARKS (GAÄA) ROOTS SIGN (VIKARAÄA)

I BHÙVÀDIGAÄA 1110 a ......

II RUDHÀDIGAÄA 18 ç-a ‘ç’ to be inserted after first syllable

III DIVÀDIGAÄA 104 ya ......

IV SVÀDIGAÄA 30 äu, äà, uäà ‘ä’ is not an indicatory letter

V KIYÀDIGAÄA 32 nà ......

VI GAHÀDIGAÄA 10 ppa, ähà ......

VII TANÀDIGAÄA 14 o, yira ......

VIII CURÀDIGAÄA 399 äe, äaya ‘ä’ indicates strengthening of vowel of 1st syllable if not al- ready long or followed by double consonant

xiv Guide to Pali Roots xv

Guide to Pali Roots

ROOT AND ROOT MEANING FROM PÀÄINÌYA- DHÀTUPÀÅHA ( PD) ROOT AND MEANING FROM ROOT GROUP AND SADDANÌTI - DHÀTUMÀLÀ ( SD) PAGE # FROM SD ROOT GROUP AND

ROOT # FROM PD

English Spanish Pali

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. açsa saæghàte = accumulating; VIII açsa samàghàte X 371 collecting || acumular; juntar; 348 agregar. aka kuåilagatiyaç = moving I 12, ak a kuåilàyàç gatau I 829 crookedly || ir torcidamente. 210 aki lakkhaäe = marking; mark || I 16 ak i lakõaäe I 87 marca, señal. aki lakkhaäe = marking VIII aæka pade lakõaäe ca X 382 (saññàäa) || marca, señal. 281 akka thavane = praising (thuti) || VIII ark a stavane, tapane ity X 102 elogiar, alabar. 283 eke akkha byatti–saækhàtesu = perva- I 22 akõ ù vyàptau I 684 ding and telling || difundir; propagar; penetrar; esparcir y decir; anunciar.

Note: The dash (–) separates the various meanings of the Pali root. Here “byatti“, pervading, is the first meaning, and “saækhàta“, telling, the second meaning. The parallel bars ( || ) separate the English and Spanish meanings.

xv Guide to Pali Roots xvi

• A ROOT IS A PRIMITIVE ELEMENT OF THE LANGUAJE • PALI ROOTS MAY HAVE 1, 2, OR 3 SYLLABLES • PALI ROOTS CONSIST OF TWO PARTS: (I) THE ROOT ITSELF AND (II) AN END VOWEL (DHÀTVANTA) ROOT • THE END VOWEL IN 2+ SYLLABLE ROOTS IS ELIDED (DHÀTU) BEFORE THE CONJUGATIONAL SIGN IS PLACED • ROOTS HAVING ‘I’ AS END VOWEL INSERT ‘Ç’ AFTER THE 1ST SYLLABLE

F O R M I N G F O R M I N G V E R B S N O U N S

# STEPS EXAMPLE # STEPS EXAMPLE

1 1 PUT DOWN THE ROOT PACA (COOKING-GROUP I) PUT DOWN THE ROOT PACA (COOKING-GROUP I)

YÀ (GOING-GROUP I, III) 2 ELIDE LAST VOWEL PAC–

2 IF ROOT HAS 2 OR MO- PAC– 3 PUT SUFFIX AFTER THE PAC– + ÄVU (=AKA) RE SYLLABLES ELIDE ROOT LAST VOWEL 4 STRENGTHEN THE 1ST PÀC– + AKA 3 A PUT THE VERBAL TER- PAC– + TI (3 PERS. SG.) VOWEL OF THE ROOT MINATION (VIBHATTI) A AFTER THE ROOT YÀ + TI (3 PERS. SG.) 5 END FORMING THE PÀCAKA (ONE WHO COOKS) 4 PUT CONJUGATIONAL PAC– + A + TI STEM SIGN BETWEEN ROOT AND INFLECTIONAL YÀ + A + TI 6 INSERT THE CASE PÀCAKA + SI (= O) ENDING TERMINATION

5 7 END FORMING THE PACATI (HEL/SHE COOKS) END FORMING THE PÀCAKO (MASC., NOMINATIVE WORD WORD SINGULAR) YÀTI (HE/SHE GOES)

Note: This chart is just an illustration of the process of forming verbs and nouns from the roots. The actual formation of verbs and nouns may imply additional steps and further grammatical operations.

PALI ALPHABET

a, à, i, ì, u, ù, e, o, ç, k, kh, g, gh, æ, c, ch, j, jh, ñ, å, åh, ð, ðh, ä, t, th, d, dh, n, p, ph, b, bh, m, y, r, l, v, s, h, ø.

xvi xvii

ABBREVIATIONS

C. Càndra Vyàkaraäa DP Dhàtupàåha as appended to The Siddhànta Kaumudì in Devanàgarì script Durga Name of Author Kalpadruma Kavikalpadruma, Vopadeva, Calcutta, 1904 Kappa-Åìkà Åìkà to above Katre Aõåàdhyàyì of Pàäini, translated by Sumitra M. Katre Kàtantra Kalàpavyàkaraäa Kõì. Kõìrataraægiäì Maitreyarakõita Name of Author Mañjarì Dhàtumañjarì Ns. Saddanìti-Dhàtumàlà Nissaya SD Saddanìti-Dhàtumàlà Smith Saddanìti-Dhàtumàlà, edited by Helmer Smith Vasu The Siddhànta Kaumudì, Bhaååoji Dìkõita, Vol. I-II, ed- ited and translated into English by ãrìËa Chandra Vasu

xvii xviii

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Abhidhànappadìpikà Åìkà, Moggallàna. Sixth Buddhist Council, Yangon, 1964. Abhidhànappadìpikà Sùci, Caturaægabala. Ratanàvàdì Piåakat, Yangon, 1957. A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Sir M. Monier-Williams. Motilal Banarsidass 1981. Aõåàdhyàyì of Pàäini, translated by Sumitra M. Katre. Motilal Banarsidass 1989. Bàlavatàra, Dhammakitti, Zabu Meit Swe Press, Yangon, 1938. Bàlavatàra, Dhammakitti, Icchasaya Pitakat Press, Yangon, 1973. Càndra Dhàtupàåha, Part of Càndra Vyàkaraäa, Dr. Bruno Liebich, Leipzig, 1902 Dhàtupaccaya Dìpanì, Bhaddanta Varasambodhi Thera. Icchasaya Pitakat Press, Yangon, 1993. Dhàtu-Pàåha, The Roots of Language, Stephen R. Hill and Peter G. Harrison. Mun- shiram Manoharlal 1991. Dhàtvattha Pankone, Ven. U Kumàra. Published by Pàramì Press, Yangon, 1998. Dhàtvattha Saægaha Pàøi Nissàya, U Visuddhàcàra. Published by Daw Phwar Khin & Brother U Hla Maung-Samata Press 1952. Kaccàyana-Byàkaraäaç, Kaccàyana. Sixth Buddhist Council Edition (Burmese Script) 1993. Kõìrataraægiäì , Kõìrasvàmin, Ed. Yudhiõåir Mìmaçsak, Amýtasàr, India, 2014 Saçvat. Niruttidìpanì, Ledi Sayadaw, edición del Sexto Concilio Buddhista (1970). Padarùpasiddhi, Buddhappiya. Sixth Buddhist Council Edition (Burmese Script) 1994. Pali-English Dictionary, Rhys Davids and Stede. Pali Text Society 1992. Pali Literature and Language, Wilhelm Geiger. University of Calcuta 1956. Rùpasiddhibhàsàåìkà, U Janaka. Published by New Burma Pitaka Press, Amarapura. Vol. I 1954 -Vol. II 1957.

xviii Bibliography xix

Saddanìtippakaraäaç-Dhàtumàlà, Aggavaçsa. Sixth Buddhist Council Edition (Burmese Script) 1964. Saddanìti-Dhàtumàlà, Aggavaçsa. Roman Script. Edited by Helmer Smith. Lund, C. W. K. Gleerup 1929. Saddanìti-Dhàtumàlà Nissàya, U But. Sixth Buddhist Council Edition (Burmese Script) 1979. The Sanskrit Dhàtupàåhas, G. B. Palsule. University of Poona 1961. The Siddhànta Kaumudì , Bhaååoji Dìkõita, Vol. I-II, edited and translated into English by ãrìËa Chandra Vasu. Motilal Banarsidass 1982. The Siddhànta Kaumudì, Bhattoji Deekshit (Devanàgarì script). Printed and Pub- lished by Khemraj Shri Krishnadas, Bombay 1909.

xix 1

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. açsa saæghàte = accumulating; VIII açsa samàghàte X 371 collecting || acumular; juntar; 348 agregar. aka kuåilagatiyaç = moving I 12, ak a kuåilàyàç gatau I 829 crookedly || ir torcidamente. 210 aki lakkhaäe = marking; mark || I 16 ak i lakõaäe I 87 marca, señal. aki lakkhaäe = marking (saññàäa) VIII aæka pade lakõaäe ca X 382 || marca, señal. 281 akka thavane = praising (thuti) || VIII ark a stavane, tapane ity X 102 elogiar, alabar. 283 eke akkha byatti-saækhàtesu = pervading I 22 akõ ù vyàptau I 684 and telling || difundir; propagar; penetrar; esparcir y decir; anunciar. aga kuåilàyaç gatiyaç = moving I 210 ag a kuåilàyàç gatau I 830 crookedly || ir torcidamente. agi gamane = going || ir. I 27 ag i gatyarthaÿ I 155 agga kuåilagatiyaç = going I 28 ag a kuåilàyàç gatau I 830 crookedly || ir torcidamente. agha pàpakaraäe = doing evil || VIII agh a pàpe Kõì., hacer el mal. 290 nhà 323 acca pùjàyaç = venerating; I 30 arc a pùjàyàm I 219 honoring || venerar; honrar.

1 2

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. acca pùjàyaç = venerating; VIII arc a pùjàyàm X 266 honoring || venerar; honrar. 293 achi àyàme = stretching; extending I 39 àch i àyàme I 224 || abarcar; extender. aja khepane gatiyaç ca = I 43 aj a gati-kõepaäayoÿ I 248 throwing; passing or spending time and going || arrojar, tirar; pasar tiempo e ir. ajja ajjane = procuring; acquiring I 43 arj a arjane I 242 || obtener; adquirir; procurar. ajja paåisajjane = forming; making VIII arj a prayatne X 186 || formar; hacer; producir. 295 añca byayagatiyaç = going to loss I 34 añc u gatau yàcane ca I 915 or destruction or ruin vyay a gatau I 930 (vinàsagati) || ir hacia destrucción, pérdida o ruina. añcu gati-pùjanàsu = going and I 30 añc u gati-pùjanayoÿ I 203 venerating; honoring || ir y venerar; honrar. añcu visesane = distinguishing || VIII añc u viËeõaäe X 198 distinguir; calificar; 292 especificar. aåa gatiyaç = going || ir. I 53 aå a gatau I 317 aååa anàdare = disrespect || falta de VIII aåå a anàdare X 25 respeto. 296

2 3

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. aåhi gatiyaç = going || ir. I 57 aåh i gatau I 280 aðða abhiyoge = engaging in a I 58 aðð a abhiyoge I 371 lawsuit || entablar un pleito. aäa sadde = making sound || I 59 aä a Ëabdàrthaÿ I 471 producir sonido. ata sàtaccagamane = going I 64 at a sàtatyagamane I 38 constantly (nirantaragamana) || ir continuamente. ati bandhane = binding || atadura; I 64, at i bandhane I 62 ligazón; ligar; atar. 209 attha yàcanàyaç = begging || VIII artha upayàcñàyàm X 357 mendigar (pedir comida). 311 adi bandhane = binding || atadura; I 86, at i bandhane I 62 ligazón; ligar; atar. 209 ad i bandhane I 63 adda gatiyaç yàcane ca = going I 86 ard a avyakte Ëabde I 56 and begging || ir y mendigar gatau yàcane ca (pedir comida). adda hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; VIII ard a hiçsàyàm X 285 lastimar; herir. 314 ana pàäane = breathing (sasana) || I 115 an a pràäane II 61 respirar. anu-rudha kàme = desire; wish (icchà) || III ano rudh a kàme IV 65 deseo. 232

3 4

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. anu-vi-dhà anukaraäe = imitating || III ...... imitar. 232 antara-dhà adassane = not seeing; III ...... disappearance || desaparición; 228 ausencia; no ver. andha diååhùpasaçhàre = removing VIII andha dýõåyupaghàte, X 380 of sight; destruction of sight 320 upasaçhàre ity anye (cakkhusaññitàya diååhiyà dýõåyupasaçhàre upasaçhàro, apanayanaç (Kõì.) vinàso và) || eliminación de la vista (perder la vista). apa pàpuäe = reaching || alcanzar; IV ...... realizar; llegar, arribar. 245 appa pàpuäe = reaching || alcanzar; VII ...... realizar; llegar, arribar. 265 abi sadde = making sound || I 124 ab i Ëabde I 403 producir sonido. abba gatiyaç hiçsàyañ ca = going I 123 arv a hiçsàyàm I 615 and hurting || ir y dañar; lastimar; herir. abbha gatiyaç = going || ir. I 125 abhr a gatyarthaÿ I 588 abhi sadde = making sound || I 127 abh i Ëabde I 411 producir sonido. ama gatimhi = going || ir. I 132 am a gatyàdiõu I 493

4 5

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. ama roge = ailing; illness || VIII am a roge X 180 enfermedad; dolencia. 333 aya gatiyaç = going || ir. I 139 ay a gatau I 503 ara gatiyaç = going || ir. I 158 ý gati-pràpaäayoÿ I 983 araha pùjàyaç = venerating; I 196 arh a pùjàyàm I 776 honoring || venerar; honrar. araha pùjàyaç = venerating; VIII arh a pùjàyàm X 192 honoring || venerar; honrar. 349 X 287 ala bhùsane = ornamenting; I 162 al a bhùõaäa-paryàpti- I 548 decorating || ornamentar; vàraäeõu decorar; adornar. ava pàlane = protecting || proteger; I 170 ava rakõaäa-gati-kànti- I 631 cuidar. prìti-týpty-avagama- praveËa-Ëravaäa- svàmyartha-yàcana- kriyecchà-dìpty- avàpty-àliægana- hiçsàdàna-bhàga- výddhiõu asa gatiyaç dity-àdànesu ca = I 184 as a gati-dìpty-àdàneõu I 934 going, shining and taking; seizing; grasping || ir; brillar y tomar; asir, agarrar. asa bhuvi = being; existing || ser; I 185 as a bhuvi II 56 existir.

5 6

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. asa bhojane = eating || comer. V aË a bhojane IX 51 255 asu khepe = throwing (khipana) || III as u kõepaäe IV 100 arrojar, tirar; lanzar; descartar. 239 asu byàpane = pervading || IV aË ù vyàptau saçghàte ca V 18 difundir; propagar; penetrar; 246 esparcir. ahi gatiyaç = going || ir. I 196 ah i gatau I 666 aøa uggame = rising; going up || I 200 að a udyame I 380 surgir; salir; aparecer.

à-gamu ìsam adhivàsane = waiting || VIII ...... see Vàrtika of Pàäini esperar (lit. tener poca 334 1.3.21 paciencia).

à-camu dhovane = washing || lavar; VIII ...... limpiar. 331

à-dà gahaäe = taking || tomar. III ...... 74, 226

àpa byàpane = pervading || IV àp ø vyàptau V 14 difundir; propagar; penetrar; 245 esparcir.

àpu lambane = hanging || colgar. VIII àp ø lambhane X 295 327

à-bhuja reflecting || reflexionar, I 48 ...... pensar.

6 7

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

à-rabha hiçsà-karaäa-vàyamanesu = I 128 ...... hurting; doing and striving || dañar; lastimar; herir; hacer y esforzar(se).

àsa upavesane = sitting (nisìdana) I 187 às a upaveËane II 11 || sentarse, estar sentado.

àsisi icchàyaç = wishing; desiring I 183 à æ aÿ Ëasi icchàyàm I 660 || desear. i gatiyaç = going || ir. I 1 i ä gatau II 36 i ajjhayane = reciting; learning I 12 i æ adhyayane II 37 (uccàraäa, sikkhana) || recitar; aprender; estudiar. ikkha dassan’-aækesu = seeing and I 26 ìkõ a darËane I 641 marking || ver y marcar. ikhi gatyatthe = going || ir. I 22 ikh i gatyarthaÿ I 145 igi gamane = going || ir. I 27 ig i gatyarthaÿ I 163 iåa gatiyaç = going || ir. I 53 iå a gatau I 340 iäu gatiyaç = going || ir. VII ýä u gatau VIII 5 263 idi paramissariye = supremacy || I 87 id i paramaiËvarye I 64 supremacía; superioridad. idha vuddhiyaç = increasing; III ýdh u výddhau IV 135 growing || crecer; aumentar. 231

7 8

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

ila kampane = trembling || I 168 il a svapna-prekõaäayoÿ; VI 65 temblar; vibrar. svapna-kõepaäayoÿ (K.)

ila gatiyaç = going || ir. I 169 il a gatau C. 6.64

ila peraäe = crushing; grinding || VIII il a preraäe X 119 aplastar; moler; triturar. 343

isa uñche = gleaning || espigar. I 173 ìõ a uñche I 715

isa pariyesane = searching; I 190 ...... seeking || buscar.

isa abhikkhaäe = doing continu- V iõ a àbhìkõäye IX 53 ously || hacer continuamente. 256

isi gatiyaç = going || ir. I 189 ýõ ì gatau VI 7

isu icchàyaç = wishing; desiring I 190 iõ a icchàyàm VI 59 || desear.

issa issàyaç = jealously; envy || I 172 ìrõy a ìrõyàrthaÿ I 544 envidia. 1 iøa thavane = praising; extolling || VIII ìð a stutau X 129 elogiar, alabar. 350

ìja gatiyaç = going || ir. I 44 ìj a gati-kutsanayoÿ I 196 (gatau-C.)

1 ìøa (Smith).

8 9

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

ìdì sandìpane = shining; showing VIII chýd ì saçdìpane X 277 clearly || brillar; exponer, 314 mostrar claramente.

ìra vacane gati-kampanesu ca = I 154 ìr a gatau kampane ca II 8 saying; going and trembling || decir; ir y temblar; vibrar.

ìra khepane = throwing; casting || VIII ìr a kõepe X 268 arrojar, tirar; lanzar; descartar. 336

ìsa hiçsà-gati-dassanesu = I 179 ìõ a gati-hiçsà-darËaneõu I 642 hurting, going and seeing || dañar; lastimar; herir; ir y ver.

ìsa issariye = supremacy; I 187 ìË a aiËvarye II 10 domination (issarabhàva) || supremacía; superioridad; dominio.

ìha cetàyaç = striving; exerting; I 196 ìh a ceõåàyàm I 663 urging || esforzar(se); incitar, instigar.

ìøa thutiyaç = praising || elogiar; I 201 ìð a stutau II 9 alabar. u sadde = making sound || I 12, u æ Ëabde I 1001 producir sonido. 209 ukkha secane = sprinkling; pouring || I 23 ukõ a secane I 687 rociar, asperjar; vertir. ukha gatyatthe = going || ir. I 22 ukh a gatyarthaÿ I 132

9 10

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

uca samavàye = combination; III uc a samavàye IV 114 coming together || 223 combinación; juntarse, reunirse.

ucha pipàsàyaç = thirst || sed. I 39 uch i vivàse I 231 2 uchi uñche = searching; seeking I 39 uch i uñche I 230 (pariyesana) || buscar. VI 13

uju ajjave = straightness; rectitude I 47 ubj a àrjave VI 20 (ujubhàva) || rectitud; honestidad.

ujjha ussagge = throwing away; I 50 ujjh a utsarge VI 21 rejection (chaððana) || arrojar; tirar; descartar; rechazar; desechar.

uåha upaghàte = hurting; injuring; I 56 uåh a upaghàte I 361 killing || herir; lastimar; matar.

uda karìsossagge mode kìøàyañ ca I 93 urd a purìõotsarge màne I 1026 = releasing excrement; krìðàyàç ca rejoicing and sporting; playing || evacuar excremento; regocijo, alegría; y jugar.

udi pasava-kiledanesu = flowing II und ì kledane VII 20 (sandana) and wetness; 215 moistness (tintatà) || fluir y humedad.

2 uñchi (Smith).

10 11

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

uddhasa uñche = seeking; searching V udhras a uñche IX 52 (pariyesana) || buscar. 255 3 upa pajjane = being; existing || ser; VIII ...... existir. 326 4 ubbi hiçsatthe = hurting || dañar; I 123 urv ì hiçsàrthaÿ I 600 lastimar; herir.

ubbha pùraäe = filling || llenar; I 129 ...... completar.

ubha pùraäe = filling || llenar; I 129 ubh a pùraäe VI 32 completar.

umbha pùraäe = filling || llenar; I 129 umbh a pùraäe VI 32 completar. 5 usa rujàyaç = paining; afflicting || I 173 ùõ a rujàyàm I 714 doler; afligir.

usa dàhe = heat (uäha) || calor. VI ...... 258

usu upadàhe = burning || quemar; I 174 uõ u dàhe I 727 arder.

ùna parihàniyaç = loss; decrease || VIII ùna parihàäe X 342 pérdida; disminución; 321 reducción.

3 ‘ñapa’ suggested by Smith (page 553). ‘ñapa’ sugerido por Smith (pág. 553). 4 ubbì (Smith). 5 ùsa (Smith).

11 12

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

ùyì tantasantàne = weaving; I 143 ùy i tantusaçtàne I 512 sewing || tejer; entrelazar; coser.

ùha vitakke = thinking; reflecting I 197 ùh a vitarke I 679 || pensar; reflexionar. eja kampane = trembling || I 43 ej ý kampane I 253 temblar; vibrar. eja dittiyaç = shining || brillar. I 45 ej ý dìptau I 192 eåha vibàdhàyaç = oppressing; I 57 eåh a vibàdhàyàm I 286 harming || oprimir; obstruir; dañar, lastimar. edha vuddhiyaç làbhe ca = I 108 edh a výddhau I 2 increasing, growing and gaining, acquiring || crecer; aumentar y adquirir; ganar; obtener. esa buddhiyaç = knowing || I 179 ...... conocer; comprender. esu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 181, eõ ý gatau I 649 188 okha sosanàlamatthesu = making I 21 okh ý Ëoõaäàlamarthayoÿ I 125 dry and to be able; to suffice; to adorn; to prevent || secar y ser capaz, poder; ser suficiente; adornar; prevenir.

12 13

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. oäa apanayane = removing || I 60 oä ý apanayane I 482 remover (quitar algo de un lugar). opa niååhubhane = spitting (kheøa- I 121 ...... pàtana) || escupir. opa thapane = placing; putting || VIII ...... colocar; poner. 327 opuji vilimpane = anointing; I 49 ...... smearing || ungir; untar; manchar. omà sàmatthiye = ability I 131 ...... (samatthabhàva) || habilidad; capacidad. oha càge = giving up; I 198 o hà k tyàge? III 8 abandonment || dejar; abandonar; renunciar. kaka loliye = unsteadiness; I 16 kak a laulye I 90 fickleness (lolabhàva) || inestabilidad; inconstancia; volubilidad. kaki gatyatthe = going || ir. I 17 kak i gatyarthaÿ I 94 kakkha hasane = laughing || reír; I 21 kakh a hasane (Kakõa, Mañjarì) I 124 sonreír. kakha hasane = laughing || reír; I 23 kakh a hasane I 124 sonreír. kakh e hasane I 821

13 14

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. kakhi kaækhàyaç = doubting || I 22 kàkõ i kàækõàyàm I 698 dudar. kakhi icchàyaç = wishing; desiring I 23 ...... || desear. kaca bandhane = binding || atadura; I 33 kac a bandhane I 181 ligazón; ligar; atar. kaca dittiyaç = shining || brillar. VIII ...... 293 kajja byathane = hurting (hiçsà) || I 43 karj a vyathane I 246 dañar; lastimar; herir. kaåa vass’-àvaraäesu = raining and I 52 kaå e varõàvaraäayoÿ I 315 covering; obstructing || llover y cubrir; obstruir. kaåa gatiyaç = going || ir. I 53 kaå ì gatau I 342 kaåha kicchajìvane = difficult or I 56 kaåh a kýcchrajìvane I 356 painful living || vida difícil o dolorosa. kaåhi soke = grieving; sorrowing || VIII kaåh i Ëoke X 303 lamentar; sentir pesar. 298 kaði chede = cutting || cortar. VIII kað i bhedane X 44 298 kaððha àkaððhane = pulling; I 59 ...... dragging || tirar; arrastrar; jalar.

14 15

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. kaäa sadde = making sound || I 59 kaä a Ëabdàrthaÿ I 476 producir sonido. kaäa nimìlane = winking; blinking VIII kaä a nimìlane X 175 || parpadear; cerrar los ojos. 302 kaääa savane = hearing (see also VIII chidra karäabhedane, X378 chidda) || oír. 304 chidr a karaäa-bhedane ity karä a eke; karäa iti dhàtvantaram ity apare (PD). Bhede dvau dhàtù (Kõì) kati suttajanane = making a I 67 ...... thread; spinning || hacer un hilo; hilar. kati chedane = cutting || cortar. I 67 kýt ì chedane VI 141 kati chedane = cutting || cortar. II kýt ì chedane VI 141 214 kattara sethille = looseness; weakness VIII katra kattra Ëaithilye, karta ity X366 || flojedad; laxitud; debilidad. 310 (K.) apy eke kattha silàghàyaç = praising || I 73 katth a Ëlàghàyàm I 37 elogiar; alabar. katha hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; I 73 ...... lastimar; herir. katha nippàke = cooking || cocinar; I 74 kvath e niõpàke I 899 cocer.

15 16

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. katha kathane = talking || hablar. VIII ...... 310 katha vàkyapabandhe = connecting VIII katha vàkyaprabandhe X 307 sentences; composition || 311 conectar o relacionar oraciones; composición. kathi koåille = crookedness || I 73 grath i kauåilye I 36 deshonestidad; cualidad de torcido. kada avhàne rodane ca = calling I 95 ...... and crying || llamar, convocar y llorar. kadi avhàne rodane ca = calling I 91 kad i àhvàne rodane ca I 70 and crying || llamar, convocar krad i àhvàne rodane ca I 71 y llorar. kadi velambe = hanging down I 95 kad i vaiklavye I 809 (vilambabhàva) || colgar. krad i vaiklavye I 810 klad i vaiklavye I 811 kadda kucchite sadde = making an I 86 kard a kutsite Ëabde I 60 unpleasant sound || producir un sonido desagradable.

16 17

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

kana ditti-kantìsu = shining and I 112 kan ì dìpti-kànti-gatiõu I 488 desire; wish || brillar y desear. 6 kanuyì sadde = making sound || I 144 knùy i Ëabde unde ca I 514 producir sonido.

kanda sàtacce = continuity VIII à-krand a sàtatye X 188 (satatabhàva) || continuidad. 313

kapa karuäàyaç = compassion || I 120 kýp a kýpàyàç gatau ca I 808 compasión.

kapa avakampane = shaking || VIII kýp a avakalkane X 208 vibrar; agitar. 327

kapi gatiyaç = going || ir. VIII cap i gatyàm X 77 326

7 kapu hiçsà-takkalagandhesu = I 120 ...... hurting and smell of resin || dañar; lastimar; herir y olor de resina.

kapu sàmatthiye = ability || I 120 kýp ù sàmarthye I 799 habilidad; capacidad.

kappa vidhimhi = doing (kriyà) || VIII ...... hacer; acción; acto. 323

6 kanùyì (Smith). 7 Rùpasiddhi page 419.

17 18

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

kappa vitakke vidhimhi chedane ca VIII ...... = thinking, doing and cutting 323 || pensar; reflexionar; hacer y cortar.

kabba gatiyaç = going || ir. I 123 karb a gatau I 447

8 kabba dabbe = egotism; arrogance I 124 karv a darpe I 613 (ahaækàra) || egoísmo; arrogancia (lit. hacer yo).

kamu padavikkhepe = walking I 131 kram u pàdavikõepe I 502 (padasà gamana) || caminar (lit. ir con el pie).

kamu icchà-kantìsu = wishing and VIII kam u kàntau I 470 delighting || desear y deleitar. 331

kara karaäe = doing || hacer. VII ðu ký ñ karaäe VIII 266 10

9 kala saækhyàne = calculating || I 166 kal a Ëabda-saçkhyànayoÿ I 526 contar; calcular.

kala khepe = throwing || arrojar, VIII kal a kõepe X 64 tirar; lanzar; descartar. 342

10 kala gati-saækhyànesu = going VIII kala gatau saçkhyàne ca X 319 and calculating || ir y contar; 343 calcular.

8 dappe (Smith). 9 saçkhàne (Smith). 10 gati-saçkhànesu (Smith).

18 19

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

kaladi avhàne rodane ca = calling I 91 klad i àhvàne rodane ca I 72 and crying || llamar, convocar y llorar.

kalaha kucchane = reproaching; I 196 galh a kutsàyàm I 668 contempt || reprochar, criticar; desprecio, desdén.

kalidi paridevane = lamenting || I 91 klid i paridevane I 15 lamentar. I 73

kalla asadde = silence; noiseless I 166 kall a avyakte Ëabde aËabde I 527 (nissadda) || silencio; ausencia iti svàmì de ruido (silencioso).

kava vaääe = color || color. I 170 kab ý varäe I 405

kasa vilekhane = scratching; I 173 kýõ a vilekhane I 1039 writing || rayar; escribir. VI 6

kasa hiçsatthe = hurting || dañar; I 174 kaõ a hiçsàrthaÿ I 716 lastimar; herir.

kasa hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; I 184 chaõ a hiçsàyàm I 939 lastimar; herir.

11 kasì gati-sosanesu = going and I 187 kas i gati-Ëàsanayoÿ ity II 14 making dry || ir y secar. kas a eke ity api kaË a

kassa gatiyaç = going || ir. I 183 kas a gatau I 913

11 °sàsanesu (Smith).

19 20

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. kaøa made kakkasse ca = I 200 kað a made I 383 intoxicating and roughness; VI 86 harshness (kakkasiyaç, kaðð a kàrkaËye I 372 pharusabhàvo) || intoxicar (locura) y dureza, aspereza. kaøa secane = sprinkling; pouring || I 201 gað a secane I 814 rociar, asperjar; verter. kàtha hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; VIII krath a hiçsàyàm Kõì. lastimar; herir. 311 X 218 kàsa saddakucchàyaç = coughing I 181 kàs ý Ëabdakutsàyàm I 654 || toser. kàsu dittiyaç = shining I 181 kàË ý dìptau I 678 (viràjanatà); manifestation (pàkaåatà) || brillar; manifestación (ser claro o evidente). ki hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; IV ký ñ hiçsàyàm V 7 lastimar; herir. 244 kici maddane = crushing || VIII ...... aplastar; triturar. 291 kiåa gatiyaç = going || ir. I 53 kiå a gatau I 314 kita nivàse rogàpanayane ca = I 65 kit a bandhane nivàse ca I 1042 living and removing illness; curing || residir, vivir y curar, sanar.

20 21

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

kita ñàäe = knowing || conocer; I 67 ki kit a jñàne (Kõì-III 20) III 20 comprender.

12 kitta saçsandane = discussing || VIII kÝt a saçËabdane X 111 discutir, hablar. 308

kipa dubballe = weakness; VIII kýpa daurbalye X 323 feebleness || debilidad. 327 13 kila bandhe = binding || ligar; atar. I 163 kìl a bandhane I 557

kila pìtiya-kìøanesu = joyfulness I 168 kil a Ëvaityakrìðanayoÿ; VI 61 (pìtassa bhàvo) and playing; Ëvaitye (K.) sporting (kìøà) || alegría; regocijo y jugar.

kilisa bàdhane = hindering; I 179 kleË a avyaktàyàm vàci, I 638 afflicting || obstruir, bàdhane iti Durgaÿ obstaculizar; afectar, afligir.

kilisa upatàpe = vexation; III kliË a upatàpe IV 52a tormenting || molestar; 238 fastidiar; atormentar.

kilisa vibàdhane = hindering; V kliË ù vibàdhane IX 50 obstructing || obstruir, 255 obstaculizar; afectar.

kilota addabhàve = moistness; I 67 ...... wetness (tintabhàva) || humedad.

12 saçsaddane (Smith). 13 kìla (Smith).

21 22

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. kivi hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; IV ...... lastimar; herir. 246 kì dabbavinimaye = exchange of V ðu krì ñ dravyavinimaye IX 1 goods; trading (kayavikkaya- 247 vasena bhaäðassa parivattanaç) || intercambio de substancia (bienes); comerciar. kìåa bandhe = binding (bandhana) VIII kìå a varäe X 99 || ligar; atar. 297 (bandhavaräoÿ-Kalpa) kìøa vihàre = sporting || jugar; I 200 krìð ý vihàre I 373 recrear(se). ku sadde = making sound || I 10, ku æ ku Ëabde Ëabde I 999 producir sonido. 209 II 33 ku kucchàyaç = reproaching VI ...... (garahà) || reprochar, criticar. 259 kuka àdàne = taking; seizing || I 16 kuk a àdàne I 91 tomar; asir, agarrar. kuca sadde tàre = very high sound I 30 kuc a Ëabde tàre I 199 (accuccasadda) || sonido muy fuerte.

22 23

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. kuca saçpaccana-koåilla- I 30 kuc a saçparcana-kauåiya- I 910 paåikkama-vilekhanesu = pratiõåambha- uniting; crookedness; going vilekhaneõu back and scratching; writing || unir; deshonestidad; regresar; retroceder y rayar; escribir. kuca saækocane = contracting; I 31 kuc a saçkocane VI 75 distorting || contraer (reducir); encoger; torcer; deformar. kuccha avakkhepe = throwing down VIII kuts a avakõepaäe X 158 (adhokhipana) || arrojar; tirar 294 abajo. kuji abyattasadde = inarticulate I 44 kùj a avyakte Ëabde I 240 sound || sonido inarticulado. kuji saddatthe = making sound || I 44 gýj a Ëabdàrthaÿ I 267 producir sonido. gýj i Ëabdàrthaÿ I 268 kuju theyyakaraäe = stealing || I 42 kuj u steyakaraäe I 214 robar; hurtar. kujja adhomukhìkaraäe = facing I 49 ...... down || mirar hacia abajo. kuñca koåill’-appìbhàvesu = I 30 kuñc a kauåilyàlpìbhàvayoÿ I 200 crookedness and smallness; kruñc a kauåilyàlpìbhàvayoÿ I 201 littleness || deshonestidad; cualidad de torcido y pequeñez; poquedad.

23 24

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

kuåa koåille = crookedness || I 54 kuå a kauåilye VI 73 deshonestidad; cualidad de torcido. 14 kuåa chedane = cutting || cortar. I 54 truå a chedane VI 82 159 15 kuåi dàhe = burning || calor; VIII kùåa paritàpe paridàhe ity X 344 quemar; arder. 297 anye

kuååa chedane = cutting || cortar. VIII kuåå a chedana- X 23 296 bhartsanayoÿ

kuåhi àlasiye gatipaåighàte ca = I 56 kuåh i pratighàte; I 365 laziness and obstructing the gatipratighàte (K.) going (action) || pereza; flojedad; inactividad y obstruir la acción de ir; cojear; renquear.

kuåhi soke = grieving; sorrowing || I 57 kaåh i Ëoke I 283 lamentar; sentir pesar.

kuði dàhe = burning || calor; I 58 kuð i dàhe I 289 quemar; arder.

16 kuði vedhane = piercing || VIII guð i veõåane X 46 perforar; atravesar; penetrar. 299

14 tuåa (Smith). 15 kùåì (Smith). 16 veåhane (Smith).

24 25

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. kuäa saddopakaraäe = component I 61 kuä a Ëabdopakaraäayoÿ VI 45 of a sound; making sound || componente (parte) de un sonido; producir sonido. kuäa saækocane = contracting; VIII kuäa saçkocane, pi X 348 shrinking || contraer (reducir); 302 encoger; torcer; deformar. kuäa àmantane = calling; VIII kuäa àmantraäe X 347 addressing || llamar, convocar; 304 dirigirse; hablar a alguien. kutha hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; I 73 krath a hiçsàrthaÿ I 838 lastimar; herir. klath a hiçsàrthaÿ I 839 kuthi hiçsà-saçkilesesu = hurting I 71 kuth i hiçsà- I 44 and defiling || dañar; lastimar; saçkleËanayoÿ herir y ensuciar; manchar; contaminar. kuda kìøàyaç = playing; sporting || I 93 kurd a krìðàyàm eva; guda- I 21 jugar. krìðàyàm eva (K.) kudi anatabhàsane = lying; VIII kudr i anýtabhàõaäe X 6 speaking falsehood || mentir. 312 kudha kope = to be angry || enojo, III krudh a krodhe; kope (K.) IV 80 odio, ira. 231 kupa kope = to be angry || enojo, III kup a krodhe IV 122 odio, ira. 235

25 26

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

kupa bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII kup a bhàõàrthaÿ X 239 hablar. 327

kubi acchàdane = clothing; I 123 kub i àcchàdane; I 453 covering || cubrir; arropar, chàdane (K.) vestir.

kubi acchàdane = clothing; VIII kub i àcchàdane; X 113 covering || cubrir; arropar, 328 chàdane (K.) vestir. 17 kubbi uggame = rising; going up || I 124 gurv ì udyamane I 605 surgir; salir; aparecer.

kumàra kìøàyaç = playing; sporting || VIII kumàra krìðàyàm X 331 jugar. 335

kura sadde akkose ca = making I 156 kur a Ëabde VI 51 sound and insulting; abusing || producir sonido e insultar; agraviar.

kula saækhàne bandhumhi ca = I 168 kul a saçstyàne bandhuõu I 895 calculating and relative; ca relation || contar; calcular y pariente, familiar; relación.

kusa avhàne rodane ca = calling I 183 kruË a àhvàne rodane ca I 909 and crying || llamar, convocar y llorar.

17 kubbì (Smith).

26 27

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

kusi bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII kus i bhàõàrthaÿ X 223 hablar. 347

kusu haraäa-dittìsu = carrying and III knas u hvaraäa-dìptyoÿ IV 6 shining || llevar; transportar y 238 brillar.

kuha vimhàpane = making others VIII kuha vismàpane X 353 astonished; pretending || 350 asombrar; sorprender; aparentar; fingir; engañar. 18 kuøa ghasane = eating || comer. I 201 kýð a ghanatve VI 88

kùåa appasàde = displeasing; VIII kùå a aprasàde; X 162 disliking || disgustar; 297 apradàne (K.) desagradar.

kùla àvaraäe = obstructing; I 163 kùl a àvaraäe I 558 covering || obstruir; cubrir.

ke sadde = making sound || I 10, kai Ëabde I 964 producir sonido. 208

keta àmantane = calling; VIII keta Ëràvaäe nimantraäe X 363 addressing || llamar, convocar; 309 ca (not in K.) dirigirse; hablar a alguien.

18 kùøa (Smith).

27 28

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. kele mamàyane = taking ‘It is I 166 ...... mine’ by attachment or wrong view || hacer mío (tomar ‘esto es mío’) con apego o concepción errónea. kelu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 165 kel ý calane I 570 kevu secane = sprinkling; pouring || I 171 klev ý sevane I 504 rociar, asperjar; verter. (DP) khaja manthe = stirring (viloøana) || I 43 khaj a manthe I 250 revolver; menear; batir. khaji gativekalle = deficiency in I 43 khaj i gativaikalye I 252 going (limping) || dificultad en caminar; cojear; renquear. khaji dàne gatiyañ ca = giving and I 45 kõaj i gati-dànayoÿ I 806 going || dar e ir. khaji kicchajìvane = difficult or VIII kõaj i kýcchrajìvane X 79 painful living || vida difícil o 294 chaj i kýcchrajìvane X 73 dolorosa. (Kõì) X 88 (DP) khaji rakkhaäe = protecting || VIII ...... proteger; cuidar. 294 khajja byathane majjane ca = hurting I 43 kharj a vyathane pùjane ca I 247 and purity (suddhi) || dañar; màrjane ca I 142 lastimar; herir y pureza. (Kõì)

28 29

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

khaåa kaçse = digging (Ns.) || I 53 khaå a kàçkõàyàm or I 331 cavar; excavar. kàækõàyàm

khaååa saçvaraäe = restraining; VIII khaåå a saçvaraäe X 89 protecting || controlar; 297 ghaåå a saçvaraäe X 99 restringir; contener; proteger. (PD)

19 khaði manthe = stirring; churning I 59 khað i manthe I 303 || revolver; menear; batir.

khaði chede = cutting || cortar. VIII khað i bhedane X 44 298

khada theriye dhiti-hiçsàsu ca = I 84 khad a sthairye hiçsàyàç I 51 firmness; energy and hurting || ca firmeza; constancia; energía y dañar; herir; lastimar. 20 khadi parighàte = killing; injuring I 105 khid a parighàte VI 142 all around (samantato hananaç) || matar; dañar o lastimar todo alrededor.

khadda daçsane = stinging; biting I 86 khard a dandaËùke (daËane-C.) I 61 (dantasukatakattikà kriyà) || morder; picar.

khanu avadàraäe = breaking; digging I 113 khan u avadàraäe I 927 || romper; quebrar; cavar; excavar.

19 khaäðe (Sì; Smith). 20 khàdi (Smith).

29 30

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

khanda gati-sosanesu = going and I 91 skand ir gati-Ëoõaäayoÿ I 1028 making dry || ir y secar.

khapi khantiyaç = patience || VIII kõap i kõàntyàm X 78 paciencia. 326

khabba gatiyaç = going || ir. I 123 kharb a gatau I 448

21 khabba dabbe = egotism; arrogance I 124 kharv a darpe I 614 (ahaækàra) || egoísmo; arrogancia (lit. hacer yo).

22 khabhi paåibaddhe = depending; I 127 skabh i pratibandhe I 414 tied or bound to || depender; ligar.

khamàya vidhùnane = trembling; I 144 kõmày ì vidhùnane I 515 shaking || temblar; sacudir.

khamu sahane = enduring || soportar; I 133 kõam ùs sahane I 469 aguantar; tolerar. kõam ù V 97

khara khaye = exhaustion; I 153 kõar a saçcalane? I 904 destruction || agotar, acabar; destrucción.

khala calane = trembling; agitating || I 165 skhal a saçcalane I 577 temblar; sacudir; vibrar.

khala sañcinane = accumulating || I 165 khal a saçcaye I 578 acumular.

21 dappe (Smith). 22 paåibandhe (Smith).

30 31

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

khala soceyye = purity (sucibhàva) || VIII kõal a Ëaucakarmaäi X 57 pureza; purificación. 341

khaøa bhede = breaking; dividing || VIII khað a khaäðane X 44 romper; dividir. 350 bhedane X 47 (DP)

khà pakathane = telling; I 17 ...... announcing; preaching (àcikkhana, desana) || decir; anunciar; predicar.

khàda bhakkhane = eating || comer. I 83 khàd ý bhakõaäe I 50 23 khi khaye = exhaustion; I 18 kõi kõaye I 225 destruction || agotar, acabar; destrucción.

khi nivàse = living || residir, vivir. I 18 kõi nivàsagatyoÿ VI 114

khi khaye = exhaustion; III kõi kõaye I 255 destruction || agotar, acabar; 222 destrucción.

khi nivàse kodha-hiçsàsu ca = III kõi nivàsa-gatyoÿ VI 114 living; to be angry and hurting 222 || residir, vivir; enojo, odio, ira y dañar, herir. 24 khi gatiyaç = going || ir. V ...... 247

23 khì (Smith). 24 khì (Smith).

31 32

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. 25 khija abyattasadde = inarticulate I 44 kõìj a avyakte Ëabde I 256 sound || sonido inarticulado.

khiåa uttàsane = to fear || tener I 52 khiå a tràse (utràse-Kõì) I 324 miedo; temer.

khiäu hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; VII kõiä u hiçsàyàm VIII 4 lastimar; herir. 263

26 khidi avayave = limb; part; I 89 bid i avayave C. 1- constituent || miembro; parte; 22 componente.

khidi dìniye = wretchedness; III khid a dainye IV 61 poverty (dìnabhàva) || 227 pobreza; miseria.

khipa peraäe = grinding; crushing I 121 kõip a preraäe VI 5 (cuääikaraäa, pisana) || aplastar; moler; triturar.

khipa abyattasadde = inarticulate I 121 ...... sound || sonido inarticulado.

khipa chaððane = throwing away; I 121 ...... rejecting || arrojar; tirar; descartar.

khipa peraäe = grinding; crushing || III kõip a preraäe IV 14 aplastar; moler; triturar. 235

25 khìja (Smith). 26 avayave ti (Candaviduno)

32 33

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

khipa khepe = throwing || arrojar, IV ...... tirar; lanzar; descartar. 245

khipi gatiyaç = going || ir. I 121 ......

khivu nidassane = pointing out; I 170 kõiv u nirasane I 599 indicating || señalar; indicar; kõev u nirasane I 569 explicar. (DP) 27 khivu made = intoxicating || I 170 kõìb ý made I 407 intoxicar.

28 khivu nidassane = pointing out; III kõiv u nirasane I 599 indicating || señalar; indicar; 238 explicar.

khì khaye = exhaustion; IV ...... destruction || agotar, acabar; 245 destrucción.

khu sadde = making sound || I 19, åu kõu Ëabde II 27 producir sonido. 209

khuju theyyakaraäe = stealing || I 42 khuj u steyakaraäe I 215 robar; hurtar.

khuäu hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; VII kõaä u hiçsàyàm VIII 3 lastimar; herir. 263

khuda kìøàyaç = playing; sporting || I 93 khurd a krìðàyàm eva I 24 jugar. (DP)

27 khìvu (Smith). 28 nirasane (Smith).

33 34

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. khudi àpavane = jumping || saltar. I 91 skud i àpravaäe I 9 khubha sañcalane = agitating || agitar; I 129 kõubh a saçcalane I 787 sacudir; vibrar. IV 129 IX 47 khubha sañcalane = agitating || III kõubh a saçcalane IV 129 temblar; sacudir; vibrar. 236 khura chedane vilekhane ca = I 156 khur a chedane VI 52 cutting and scratching; kõur a vilekhane VI 54 writing || cortar y rayar; escribir. khusi akkosane = abusing; insulting VIII ...... || insultar; agraviar. 347 khuøa ghasane bàlye ca = eating and I 201 kuð a bàlye VI 89 childhood || comer y niñez; infancia. khe khàdana-sattàsu = eating and I 19 khai khadane I 960 existing || comer y existir; ser. khe khaye = exhaustion; I 209 kõai kõaye I 961 destruction || agotar, acabar; destrucción. kheåa bhakkhaäe = eating || comer. VIII kheåa bhakõaäe X 328 297 khepa peraäe = grinding; crushing VIII kõapa preraäe X 392 (cuääikaraäa) || aplastar; 327 moler; triturar.

34 35

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. khelu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 165 khel ý calane I 571 kõvel ý calane I 572 khevu secane = sprinkling; pouring || I 171 khev ý secane I 537 rociar, asperjar; verter. khoåa khepe = throwing || arrojar, VIII kõoåa kõepe X 329 tirar; lanzar; descartar. 297 khoda paåighàte = striking || golpear; I 91 khor ý gatipratighàte I 584 pegar; chocar. khola gatipaåighàte = limping || I 165 khol ý gatipratighàte I 584 cojear; renquear. khyà pakathane = telling; I 17 khyà prakathane II 51 announcing; preaching || decir; anunciar; predicar. gaja saddatthe = making sound || I 44 gaj a Ëabdàrthaÿ I 265 producir sonido. gaj i Ëabdàrthaÿ I 266 gaja maddana-saddesu = crushing VIII gaj a Ëabdàrthau X 106 and making sound || aplastar; 295 màrj a Ëabdàrthau X 107 triturar y producir sonido. gajja saddatthe = making sound || I 44 garj a Ëabde I 244 producir sonido. gaði vadanekadese = a part of the I 58 gað i vadanaikadeËe I 65a mouth; action of the mouth || I 384 parte de la boca; acción de la boca.

35 36

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

gaði made = intoxicating || I 59 kað i made I 383 intoxicar.

gaäa gatiyaç = going || ir. I 61 kaä a gatau I 831

29 gaäa saækhyàne = calculating || VIII gaäa saækhyàne X 309 contar; calcular. 303 30 gaäecu theyyakaraäe = stealing I 30 gluc u steyakaraäe I 213 (thenana, corikà) || robar; hurtar.

gada viyattiyaç vàcàyaç = I 84 gad a vyaktàyàç vàci I 53 articulate speech || lenguaje articulado.

gada devasadde = thundering VIII gadì devaËabde X 314 (meghasadda) || tronar; sonido 313 de tormenta.

gadda sadde = making sound || I 86 gard a Ëabde I 58 producir sonido.

gaddha abhikaækhàyaç = longing; VIII gardh a abhikàækõàyàm X 125 desiring; wishing || desear; 319 (Kecit) anhelar.

gantha santhambhe = supporting || VIII granth a saçdarbhe X 294 apoyar; sostener; soportar. 311

29 saçkhàne (Smith). 30 galocu (Smith).

36 37

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

gandha sùcane addane = showing VIII gandh a ardane X 145 (pakàsana) and floating 319 (pariplutà) || mostar; indicar y flotar.

gabba gatiyaç = going || ir. I 123 garb a gatau I 449

31 gabba dabbe = egotism; arrogance I 124 garv a darpe I 614 (ahaækàra) || egoísmo; arrogancia (lit. hacer yo).

gabba màne = selfishness, pride VIII garva màne X 359 (ahaçkàra) || egoísmo; 328 arrogancia (lit. hacer yo).

gabbha dhàraäe = holding; bearing || I 127 galbh a dhàrõåye I 419 sostener; soportar; mantener.

gamu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 134, gam ø gatau I 1031 202

gara secane = sprinkling; pouring || I 150 gý secane I 984 rociar, asperjar; vertir.

gara uggame = rising; going up || I 156 gur ì udyamane? VI 103 surgir; salir; aparecer.

gara uggame = raising; going up || VIII gùr a udyamane X 155 surgir; salir; aparecer. 335

garaha kucchane = reproaching || I 196 garh a kutsàyàm I 667 reprochar, criticar; desprecio, desdén.

31 dappe (Smith).

37 38

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

garaha vinindane = reproaching || VIII garh a vinindane X 301 reprochar, criticar; censurar. 350

gala adane = eating || comer. I 165 gal a adane I 579

gavesa maggane = searching; seeking VIII gaveõa màrgaäe X 337 || buscar; rastrear. 347

gasu adane = eating || comer. I 183 gras u adane I 661

gaha gahaäe = taking || tomar. I 197 gýh ù grahaäe I 681 glah a grahaäe I 652 (DP)

gaha upàdàne = firmly taking VI grah a upàdàne IX 61 (gahaäa) || tomar firmemente. 257

gà gatiyaç = going || ir. I 28, gà æ gatau I 998 209

32 gàdha patiååhà-nissaya-gandhesu = I 108 gàdh ý pratiõåhà-lipsayor I 4 footing; supporting and smell granthe ca || base (lugar donde pararse); apoyar; sostener y olor.

gàhu viloøane = stirring; churning || I 197 gàh ù viloðane I 680 revolver; menear; batir.

gidhu abhikaækhàyaç = longing; III gýdh u abhikàçkõàyàm IV 136 desiring; wishing || desear; 232 anhelar.

32 °ganthesu (Smith).

38 39

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. gira niggiraäe = trickling; oozing; I 155 gÝ nigiraäe VI 117 dripping (paggharaäa) || gotear; chorrear; escurrir; exudar. gila ajjhoharaäe = swallowing || I 165 ...... tragar; ingerir. gile pìtikkhaye = loss of joy || I 166 glai harõakõaye I 952 pérdida de la alegría. gilevu secane = sprinkling; pouring || I 171 glev ý secane I 532 rociar, asperjar; vertir. gilesu anvicchàyaç = wishing again I 181 geõ ý anvicchàyàm I 645 and again (punappunaç gleõ ý ity eke icchà) || desear, anhelar una y otra vez. gu karìsussagge = voiding of I 26 gu purìõotsarge VI 106 excrement (vaccakaraäa) || evacuar excremento. gu sadde = making sound || I 28, gu æ avyakte Ëabde I 997 producir sonido. 209 gu uggame = rising; going up; I 28 gur ì udyamane? VI 103 manifesting (pàkaåatà) || surgir; salir; aparecer; manifestar. gucu theyyakaraäe = stealing I 30 gruc u steyakaraäe I 212 (thenana, corikà) || robar; hurtar.

39 40

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. guji abyattasadde = inarticulate I 44 guj i avyakte Ëabde I 218 sound || sonido inarticulado. guäa àmantane = calling; VIII guäa àmantraäe X 347 addressing || llamar, convocar; 304 dirigirse; hablar a alguien. guda kìøàyaç = playing; sporting || I 93 gurd a krìðàyàm eva I 23 jugar. (DP) gudha pariveåhane = wrapping; III gudh a pariveõåane IV 13 covering || envolver; cubrir. 232 gupa rakkhaäe = protecting || I 120 gup ù rakõaäe I 422 proteger; cuidar. gupa gopana-jigucchanesu = I 120 gup a gopane I 1019 protecting and disgusting; disliking || proteger; cuidar y disgustar. gupa bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII gup a bhàõàrthaÿ X 231 hablar. 327 gupha ganthe = tying; making a knot I 122 guph a grahaäe VI 31 (ganthikaraäa) || atar; amarrar; gumph a grahaäe VI 38 hacer un nudo. (DP) guhù saçvaraäe = restraining; I 197 guh ù saçvaraäe I 944 protecting || controlar; restringir; contener; proteger. guøa rakkhàyaç = protecting || I 201 guð a rakõàyàm VI 77 proteger; cuidar.

40 41

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

ge sadde = making sound || I 26, gai Ëabde I 965 producir sonido. 208

ge sadde = making sound || IV gÝ Ëabde IX 28 producir sonido. 245

gevu secane = sprinkling; pouring || I 171 gev ý secane I 531 rociar, asperjar; vertir.

gottha vaçse = lineage || linaje. I 74 ......

goma upalepane = coating; VIII goma upalepane X 330 smearing || manchar; untar; 334 cubrir.

ghaåa saçghàte = accumulating; I 53 jhaå a saçghàte I 328 collecting || acumular; juntar; agregar.

ghaåa cetàyaç = urging || incitar, I 54 ghaå a ceõåàyàm I 800 instigar.

ghaåa saæghàte = accumulating; VIII ghaå a saçghàte X 183 collecting || acumular; juntar; 296 agregar.

33 ghaåa saæghàåe hantyatthe ca = VIII ghaå a saçghàte X 183 accumulating; collecting and 297 striking; killing || acumular; juntar; agregar y golpear, pegar; matar.

33 In Pàäinìya-Dhàtupàåha ‘hantyarthàË ca’ is a Gaäa Sùtra meaning the roots denoting killing take äic without change of sense. See Vasu ii 474. En el Pàäinìya-Dhàtupàåha ‘hantyarthàË ca’ es una Gaäa Sùtra que signifca que las raíces con el significado de ‘matar’ toman äic sin cambiar el significado. Véase Vasu ii 474.

41 42

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

ghaåa bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII ghaå a bhàõàrthaÿ X 226 hablar. 297

ghaåi bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII ghaå i bhàõàrthaÿ X 227 hablar. 297

34 35 ghaååa ghaååane = striving (vàyàma- VIII ...... karaäa) || esforzar(se). 296

ghaååa calane = trembling || temblar; VIII ghaåå a calane X 87 sacudir; vibrar. 296

ghaäi gahaäe = taking || tomar. I 61 ghýä i grahaäe I 463

ghara secane = sprinkling; pouring || I 150 ghý secane I 985 rociar, asperjar; vertir. 36 ghasu saçharise = knocking against; I 174 ghýõ u saçgharõe I 740 colliding (saæghaååana) || golpear contra; chocar.

ghà gandhopàdàne = smelling || I 28 ghrà gandhopàdàne I 973 oler.

ghà gandhopàdàne = smelling || III ghrà gandhopàdàne I 973 oler. 222

ghiäi gahaäe = taking || tomar. I 61 ghiä i grahaäe I 461

ghiäu dittiyaç = shining || brillar. VII ghýä u dìptau VIII 7 263

34 ghaåa (Smith). 35 ghaåane (Smith). 36 ghusu (Smith).

42 43

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

ghu abhigamane = attaining; I 29 dyu abhigamane II 31 obtaining; understanding (adhigamana) || alcanzar; conseguir; obtener; entender; comprender.

ghu sadde = making sound || I 29, ghu æ Ëabde I 1000 producir sonido. 209

ghuåa parivattane = turning or I 54 ghuå a parivartane I 782 rolling round || dar vueltas; voltear; girar; rodar; rotar.

ghuåa paåighàte = striking || golpear; I 54 ghuå a pratighàte VI 91 pegar; chocar.

ghuäa gamane = going || ir. I 61 ghuä a bhramaäe I 464 VI 48

ghuäi gahaäe = taking || tomar. I 61 ghuä i grahaäe I 462

ghuääa gamane = going || ir. I 61 ghùrä a bhramaäe I 464 VI 49

37 ghura abhimatta -saddesu = intense I 156 ghur a bhìmàrtha-Ëabdayoÿ VI 55 intoxication and making sound || intoxicación intensa y producir sonido.

ghusa sadde = making sound || I 172 ghuõ ir aviËabdane (Ëabde-C.) I 683 producir sonido.

37 bhìmattha (Smith).

43 44

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. ghusa sadde = making sound || VIII ...... producir sonido. 349 ghusi visaddane = shouting VIII ghuõ ir viËabdane X 187 (ugghosana) || gritar; vocear. 346 ghusì kantikaraäe = making what is I 183 ghuõ i kàntikaraäe I 682 pleasing || agradar; hacer aquello que agrada. ghora gatipaåighàte = limping I 146 khol ý gati-pratighàte I 584 (gatipaåihanana) || cojear; khor ý gati-pratighàte I 584 renquear. caka titti-paåighàtesu = satisfying I 12 cak a týiptaupratighàte ca I 93 (tappana) and striking || týiptau I 820 satisfacer; saciar y golpear; pegar; chocar. cakka byathane = hurting; VIII cakk a vyathane X 56 oppressing || dañar; lastimar; 282 herir; oprimir. cakkha viyattiyaç vàcàyaç = I 26 cakõ iæ vyaktàyàç vàci II 7 articulate speech || lenguaje articulado. cacca paribhàsana-vajjanesu = I 30 carc a paribhàËaäa-hiçsà-tarjaäeõu I 749 abusing; blaming; censuring jarj a paribhàËaäa-hiçsà-tarjaäeõu I 748 and avoiding || denostar; jharjh a paribhàËaäa-hiçsà-tarjaäeõu I 750 reprochar; criticar; censurar y carc a paribhàËaäa-bhartsanayoÿ VI 17 evitar; abstenerse de. jarj a paribhàËaäa-bhartsanayoÿ VI 17 jharjh a paribhàËaäa-bhartsanayoÿ I 17

44 45

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. cacca ajjhayane = reciting; learning VIII carc a adhyayane X 172 || recitar; aprender; estudiar. 292 caja càge = giving up; abandoning I 44 tyaj a hànau I 1035 || dejar; abandonar; renunciar. cañcu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 30 cañc u gatyarthaÿ I 205 caåa paribhàsane = abusing; I 54 vaå a paribhàõaäe I 816 blaming; censuring || denostar; reprochar; criticar; censurar. caði kope = to be angry || enojo, I 58 cað i kope I 298 odio, ira. caäa dàne = giving || dar. I 61 caä a gatau dàne ca I 833 catì hiçsà-gandhesu = hurting and I 67 cýt ì hiçsà-granthanayoÿ VI 35 smelling || dañar; lastimar; herir y oler. cada yàcane = requesting I 97 cad e yàcane I 918 (ajjhesana) || solicitar; pedir. cat e yàcane I 918 cadi samiddhiyaç hilàdane I 90 cad i àhlàde dìptau ca I 68 dittiyañ ca = success, prosperity; flirting and splendor, beauty; shining || éxito; prosperidad; flirtear; coquetear y brillar; esplendor; belleza.

45 46

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. capa kakkane = making powder; VIII cah a parikalkane X 83 pulverizing || pulverizar; 326 cap a ity eke moler. cabba gatiyaç = going || ir. I 123 carb a gatau I 452 camu adane = eating || comer. I 131 cam u adane I 497 camba adane = eating || comer. I 124 carv a adane I 610 caya gatiyaç = going || ir. I 139 cay a gatau I 507 cara caraäe = walking; going || I 146 ...... caminar; ir. cara gati-bhakkhaäesu = going and I 147 car a gatyarthaÿ bhakõaäe I 591 eating || ir y comer. ’pi I 560 (DP) cara asaçsaye = not doubting || no VIII car a saçËaye (asaçËaye- X 205 dudar. 335 Durga) cala kampane = trembling || I 167, cal a kampane I 885 temblar; vibrar. 210 casa bhakkhaäe = eating || comer. I 184 caõ a bhakõaäe I 938 caha parisakkane = endeavoring; I 195 cah a parikalkane = I 765 trying || esforzar(se); cheating; deceiving X 83 empeñar(se); intentar. X 320 caha parikatthane = boasting || VIII caha parikalkane X 320 ostentar. 349

46 47

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

càyu pùjà-nisàmanesu = I 144 cày ý pùjà-niËàmanayoÿ I 929 venerating, honoring (pùjanà) and looking; hearing (olokana, savana) || venerar; honrar y mirar; oir.

ci caye = piling || apilar, IV ci ñ cayane V 5 amontonar; acumular. 245

ci caye = piling || apilar, V ci ñ cayane V 5 amontonar; acumular. 247 38 cika àmasane = touching; rubbing VIII cìk a àmarõaäe X 284 || tocar; frotar. 283

cikkha viyattiyaç vàcàyaç = I 26 ...... articulate speech || lenguaje articulado.

ciægula paribbhamane = turning round VIII ...... and round; rotating || dar 344 vueltas; voltear; girar; rodar.

ciåa pesane = sending || enviar; I 53 ciå a parapraiõye I 337 mandar. parapreõye I 316 (DP)

cita sañcetane = urging || incitar, VIII cit a saçcetane X 135 instigar. 307

38 cìka (Smith).

47 48

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

citì saññàäe = making a mark I 63 cit ì saçjñàne I 39 (cihana, lakkhaäakaraäa) || marca, señal; marcar.

citta cittakaraäe, kadàci dassane pi VIII citra citrìkaraäe, kadàcid X 370 39 = making variegated 310 darËane (vicittabhàvakaraäa) and seeing that is rare or unusual || abigarrar y ver lo que es raro o inusual.

cine maññanàyaç = imagining; I 117 ...... regarding || considerar; imaginar.

cinta cintàyaç = thinking || pensar; VIII cit i smýtyàm X 2 reflexionar. 305

ciri hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; IV ciri hiçsàyàm V 31 lastimar; herir. 246

cila vasane = to clothe || arropar, I 169 cil a vasane VI 63 vestir.

cilla seåhille = looseness; weakness I 165 cill a Ëaithilye bhàva- I 566 (siåhilabhàva) || flojedad; karaäe ca (Ëaithilye- laxitud; relajación; debilidad. Kõì) 40 civa bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII cìv a bhàõàrthaÿ X 234 hablar. 345

39 Kõì. 320. 40 cìva (Smith).

48 49

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. 41 civu àdàna-saçvaresu = taking; I 171 cìv ý àdàna-saçvaraäayoÿ I 928 seizing and restraining || tomar; asir, agarrar y controlar; restringir; contener.

cu cavane = falling; dying || caer; I 33 cyu æ gatau I 1004 cesar; morir.

cu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 209 cyu æ gatau I 1004

42 cu cavane = falling; dying || VIII cyu sahane, hasane ity X 206 caer; cesar; morir. 292 eke

cukka byathane = hurting; VIII cukk a vyathane X 56 oppressing || dañar; lastimar; 282 herir; oprimir.

cuåa appìbhàve = smallness; I 54 cuð i alpìbhàve I 347 littleness || pequeñez; poquedad.

cuåa chedane = cutting || cortar. I 54 cuå a chedane VI 84

cuåa chedane = cutting || cortar. VIII cuå a chedane X 72 296 43 cuåa vibhede = dividing || dividir. VIII caå a bhedane X 181 297

cuåi chedane = cutting || cortar. VIII cuå i chedane X 117 297

41 cìvu (Smith). 42 càvane (Smith). 43 caåa (Smith).

49 50

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

cuååa appabhàve = smallness; VIII cuåå a alpìbhàve X 25 littleness || pequeñez; 296 poquedad.

cuðða hàvakaraäe = flirting; I 58 cuðð a bhàvakaraäe I 370 dalliance || flirtear; coquetear.

cuäa chedane = cutting || cortar. I 62 cuä a chidi (Kalpadruma) 44 cuäa saækocane = contracting; VIII cùrä a saçkocane X 100 shrinking || contraer (reducir); 302 encoger; torcer; deformar.

cuääa peraäe = grinding; crushing || VIII cùrä a preraäe X 18 aplastar; moler; triturar. 302

cuta àsecane kharaäe ca = I 64 cyut ir àsecane I 40 sprinkling and flowing || scyut ir kõaraäe I 41 rociar, asperjar y fluir, correr.

cuda sañcodane àäattiyañ ca = VIII cud a saçcodane X 53 accusing and ordering; 312 commanding || acusar y ordenar, mandar.

cupa mandagatiyaç = going slowly I 120 cup a mandàyàç gatau I 430 || ir lentamente.

cubi vadanasaçyoge = kissing || I 123 cub i vaktrasaçyoge I 456 besar (lit. unión de caras).

cura theyye = stealing || robar; VIII cur a steye X 1 hurtar. 278

44 cùäa (Smith).

50 51

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

culla hàvakaraäe = flirting; I 164 cull a bhàvakaraäe I 564 dalliance (vilàsakaraäa) || flirtear; coquetear. 45 cusa pàne = drinking || beber. I 173 cùõ a pàne I 704

ceåa ceåàyaç = urging || incitar, I 54 ceõå a ceõåàyàm I 275 instigar.

celu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 165 cel ý calane I 569

cevi cetanàtulye = urging; being I 171 vevì æ vetinà tulye = in the II 68 equal || incitar, instigar; ser same meaning as the igual. root vì

chaååa chaååane = discarding || VIII ...... descartar; desechar. 297

chaðða chaððane = throwing away; VIII ...... rejecting || arrojar; tirar; 299 descartar.

chada saçvaraäe = restraining; VIII chad i saçvaraäe X 41 protecting || controlar; 312 restringir; contener; proteger.

chada apavàraäe = covering; VIII chad a apavàraäe X 290 concealing || cubrir; ocultar; 314 esconder.

chadi ujjhane = leaving; abandoning I 95 chad ir ùrjane I 851 || dejar; abandonar.

45 cùsa (Smith). In KàËakýtsna cùõ a, tùõ a, pùõ a, mùõ a, õùõ a, are shown with short ‘u.’ Footnote to Kõì 94. En KàËakýtsna cùõ a, tùõ a, pùõ a, mùõ a, õùõ a, se muestran con una ‘u’ corta. Nota al Kõì 94.

51 52

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

chadì icchàyaç = wishing; desiring VIII ...... || desear. 315

chadda vamane = vomiting || vomitar; VIII chard a vamane X 51 expeler. 312

chama gatimhi = going || ir. I 132 tsar a chadmagatau? I 586

chamu adane = eating || comer. I 131 cham u adane I 498 46 chida dvedhàkaraäe = making into VIII cheda dvaidhìkaraäe X 388 two; cutting; dividing || hacer 314 dos partes; cortar; dividir; separar.

chidi dvedhàkaraäe = making into II chid ir dvaidhìkaraäe VII 3 two; cutting; dividing || hacer 215 dos partes; cortar; dividir; separar.

chidi chijjane = cutting itself || III ...... cortarse. 226

chidda kaääabhede = piercing the VIII chidra karäabhede X 378 ears || perforar las orejas (para 314 colocar aretes).

chu chedane = cutting || cortar. I 39 see che in Sad. divàdigaäa

chuåa chedane = cutting || cortar. I 54 chuå a chedane VI 84

46 cheda (Smith).

52 53

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

chuåa chedane = cutting || cortar. VIII ...... 296 47 che chedane = cutting || cortar. III cho chedane IV 38 224

jakkha bhakkhaäe hasane ca = eating I 23 jakõ a bhakõa-hasanayoÿ II 62 and laughing || comer y reír; sonreír.

jaggha hasane = laughing || reír; I 29 ghagh a hasane? I 170 sonreír.

jacca paribhàsana-vajjanesu = I 30 carc a paribhàËaäa-hiçsà-tarjaäeõu I 749 abusing; blaming; censuring jarj a paribhàËaäa-hiçsà-tarjaäeõu I 748 and avoiding || denostar; jharjh a paribhàËaäa-hiçsà-tarjaäeõu I 750 reprochar; criticar; censurar y carc a paribhàËaäa-bhartsanayoÿ VI 17 evitar; abstenerse de. jarj a paribhàËaäa-bhartsanayoÿ VI 17 jharjh a paribhàËaäa-bhartsanayoÿ VI 17

jaja yuddhe = fighting (yujjhana) || I 44 jaj a yuddhe I 261 luchar, pelear.

jaji yuddhe = fighting (yujjhana) || I 44 jaj i yuddhe I 262 luchar, pelear.

jajjha paribhàsana-tajjanesu = I 50 jarj a paribhàõaäa-hiçsà-tarjaneõu I 748 abusing; blaming; censuring carc a paribhàõaäa-hiçsà-tarjaneõu I 749 and threatening, menacing || jharjh a paribhàõaäa-hiçsà-tarjaneõu I 750 denostar; reprochar; criticar; censurar y amenazar.

47 cho (Smith).

53 54

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. jaåa saçghàte = accumulating; I 53 jaå a saçghàte I 327 collecting || acumular; juntar; agregar. jana sadde = making sound || I 113 ...... producir sonido. jana janane = making; producing || III jan a janane III 24 hacer; producir; generar. 233 janì pàtubhàve = manifesting || III jan i pràdurbhàve IV 41 manifestar(se); aparecer. 233 jabha gattavinàme = bending the I 127 jabh i gàtravinàme I 415 body or the limbs || doblar el cuerpo o los miembros. jabhi gattavinàme = bending the I 127 jýbh i gàtravinàme I 416 body or the limbs || doblar el cuerpo o los miembros. jabhi nàsane = destroying || VIII jabh i nàËane X 176 destruir; hacer perecer. 330 jamu adane = eating || comer. I 131 jam u adane I 499 jara roge = aging (jararoga) || I 150 jvar a roge I 813 envejecer. jara vayohànimhi = aging || VIII jÝ jri vayohànau X 272 envejecer. 336 X 283 (DP) jala dittiyaç = shining || brillar. I 166 jval a dìptau I 842 I 884

54 55

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. jala dhaññe = prosperity || I 167 jal a ghàtane (dhànye-C.) I 886 prosperidad. jala apavàraäe = covering; VIII jal a apavàraäe X 10 concealing || cubrir; ocultar; 341 esconder. jasa hiçsatthe = hurting || dañar; I 174 jaõ a hiçsàrthaÿ I 719 lastimar; herir. jasa hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; VIII jas u hiçsàyàm X 130 lastimar; herir. 346 jasa tàøane = beating; striking || VIII jas u tàðane X 178 golpear; pegar. 346 jasi rakkhaäe = protecting || VIII jas i rakõaäe X 128 proteger; cuidar. 345 jàgara niddakkhaye = awakening || I 154 jàgý nidràkõaye II 63 despertar (lit. destrucción del sueño). jàgara niddakkhaye = awakening || VII jàg ý nidràkõaye II 63 despertar (lit. destrucción del 277 sueño).

55 56

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

ji jaye = conquering; winning || I 42 ji jaye I 59 conquistar; triunfar; ganar.

48 ji abhibhavane = I 42 ji jri abhibhave I 993 overpowering || conquistar; I 994 subyugar; prevalecer; vencer; superar.

ji jaye = conquering; winning || V ...... conquistar; triunfar; ganar. 248 49 ji jàniyaç = loss; deprivation || V ...... pérdida; privación; carencia. 248 50 jimu adane = eating || comer. I 131 ...... (jamati idupadho ‘yam ity eke-Kõì)

jiri hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; IV jiri hiçsàyàm V 32 lastimar; herir. 246

jisu secane = sprinkling; pouring || I 174 jiõ u secane I 728 rociar, asperjar; vertir.

jìra brùhane = developing; I 146 ...... increasing (vaððhana) || aumentar; crecer; incrementar.

jìva pàäadhàraäe = keeping the I 170 jìv a pràäadhàraäe I 594 life || mantener la vida.

48 abhibhave (Smith). 49 jì (Smith). 50 jamu (Smith).

56 57

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

ju gatiyaç = going fast I 42, jyu æ gatau I 1005 (sìghagati) || ir rápidamente. 209

jugi vajjane = avoiding || evitar; I 28 jug i varjane I 168 abstenerse de.

juta bhàsane = saying; speaking I 66 jut ý bhàsane I 32 (udìraäa) || hablar; decir; pronunciar.

juta dittiyaç = shining || brillar. I 66, dyut a dìptau I 777 210

juta dittiyaç = shining || brillar. VI ...... 259 51 jusa hiçsatthe = hurting || dañar; I 174 ruõ a hiçsàrthaÿ I 716 lastimar; herir.

jusa paritakkane = reflecting; VIII juõ a paritarkaäe X 291 considering || pensar; 348 reflexionar; considerar. 52 jusi pìti-sevanesu = joy and I 190 juõ ì prìti-sevanayoÿ VI 8 associating || alegría; regocijo y asociar(se).

jusi pìti-sevanesu = joy and VI ...... associating; serving || alegría; 258 regocijo y asociar(se).

juøa gatiyaç = going || ir. I 201 juð a gatau VI 37

51 jùsa (Smith). 52 jusì (Smith).

57 58

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

juøa bandhane = binding || ligar; I 201 juð a bandhane VI 85 atar.

juøa peraäe = grinding; crushing || VIII juð a preraäe X 105 aplastar; moler; triturar. 350

je khaye = exhaustion; I 42, jai kõaye I 962 destruction || agotar, acabar; 209 destrucción.

jesu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 181 ceõ ý gatau I 617 jeõ ý gatau (DP) I 647

jehu payatane = striving || I 196 jeh ý prayatne I 675 esforzar(se). 53 [jha] ...... VIII jñà niyoge (-jane) àjñà- Kõì 296 payati bhýtyàn

jhapa dàhe = burning || calor; VIII ...... quemar; arder. 323

jhamu adane = eating || comer. I 131 jham u adane I 501

jhasa hiçsatthe = hurting || dañar; I 174 jhaõ a hiçsàrthaÿ I 720 lastimar; herir.

53 “Roots ending in ‘jha’ and ‘ña’ are not generally met with (in curàdi group). But in the grammatical treatises (Sanskrit) they read ‘ñà niyojane.’ However, this example is not in accordance with the Buddha’s word. Therefore, it is not shown.” Saddanìti, page 296. “Las raíces terminadas en ‘jha’ y ‘ña’ generalmente no se encuentran (en el grupo curàdi). Pero en los tratados gramaticales (sánscrito) se lee ‘ñà niyojane.’ Sin embargo, este ejemplo no está de acuerdo con la Palabra de Buddha. Por lo tanto, no se muestra.” Saddanìti, página 296.

58 59

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

jhe cintàyaç = thinking; I 49 dhyai cintàyàm I 957 reflecting || pensar; reflexionar.

jhe dittiyaç = shining || brillar. I 50 ......

ñapa tosana-nisànesu = giving VIII jñap a jñàna-jñàpana- X 81 pleasure and sharpening || 322 màraäa-toõaäa- complacer; satisfacer; agradar niËàna-niËàmaneõu y afilar; aguzar.

ñamu adane = eating || comer. I 131 ......

ñà avabodhane = knowing; I 50 ...... understanding || conocer; comprender.

ñà màraäa-tosana-nisànesu = I 51 jñà màraäa-toõaäa- I 849 killing; pleasure; joy and niËàmaneõu (- sharpening || matar; niËàneõu, Kõì) complacer; satisfacer; agradar y afilar; aguzar.

ñà avabodhane = knowing; V jñà avabodhane IX 36 understanding || conocer; 249 comprender.

åala velambe = hanging down || I 167 åal a vaiklavye I 887 colgar. 54 åika gatyatthe = going || ir. I 17 åik ý gatyarthaÿ I 103

54 åìka (Smith).

59 60

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

åula velambe = hanging down || I 167 åval a vaiklavye I 888 colgar.

åeka gatyatthe = going || ir. I 208 tik a gatyarthaÿ I 103

åhà gatinivattiyaç = stopping I 55 õåhà gatinivýttau I 975 from going; standing || detener el movimiento; pararse.

åhà gatinivattiyaç = stopping III ...... from going; standing 225 (uppajjamànassa gamanass’ upacchedo) || detener el movimiento; pararse.

åhe sadda-saækhàtesu = making I 55 õåyai Ëabda-saçghàtayoÿ I 959 sound and telling || producir sonido y decir; anunciar.

åhe veåhane = wrapping; I 55 õåai veõåane I 970 enveloping || envolver; cubrir.

ðapa saæghàte = accumulating; VIII ðap a saçghàte X 138 collecting || acumular; juntar; 326 agregar. 55 ði vihàyasagatiyaç I 57 ðì æ vihàyasà gatau I 1017 gamanamatte ca = flying and mere going || ir por el aire (volar) y mero ir.

55 ðì (Smith).

60 61

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. 56 ði khipan’-uððanesu = throwing I 57 ...... and flying up || arrojar, tirar; lanzar; descartar y volar; despegar. 57 ði gatiyaç = going || ir. III ðì æ vihàyasà gatau IV 27 225

ðipa khepe = throwing || arrojar, I 121 ðip a kõepe VI 78 tirar; lanzar; descartar.

ðipa saæghàte = accumulating; VIII ðip a saçghàte X 138 collecting || acumular; juntar; 326 agregar.

taka hasane = laughing (hàsa) || I 11 tak a hasane I 120 reír; sonreír.

taki kicchajìvane = difficult or I 11 tak i kýicchrajìvane I 121 painful living (kasirajìvana) || vida difícil o dolorosa.

taki bandhane = binding || ligar; VIII åak i bandhane X 97 atar. 283

takka vitakke = thinking; reflecting VIII ...... || pensar; reflexionar. 281

takka bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII tark a bhàõàrthaÿ X 240 hablar. 283

56 ðì (Smith). 57 dì (Smith).

61 62

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. takkha tapane = restraining I 22 takõ a tvacane I 695 (saçvaraäa) || controlar; restringir; contener. taggha pàlane = protecting || proteger; I 29 dagh a ghàtane pàlane ca V 27 cuidar. (Also Mañjarì) tagi gamane = going || ir. I 27 tag i gatyarthaÿ I 158 tvag i gatyarthaÿ I 159 taca saçvaraäe = protecting I 30 tvac a saçvaraäe VI 18 (rakkhaäa) || proteger; cuidar. tacca hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; I 30 ...... lastimar; herir. taccha tanukaraäe = making thin; I 41 takõ ù tanùkaraäe I 685 reducing || reducir. tvakõ ù tanùkaraäe I 686 tajja bhassane = scolding; I 44 tarj a bhartsane I 245 frightening || reprender; asustar; atemorizar. tajja santajjane = frightening; VIII tarj a saçtarjane X 142 menacing || asustar; 295 atemorizar; amenazar. tañcu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 30 tañc u gatyarthaÿ I 206 tvañc u gatyarthaÿ I 207 taåa ussaye = to be upright (àroha, I 53 taå a ucchràye I 330 ubbedha) || estar vertical; ascender; elevación; altura.

62 63

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. taði tàøane = beating; striking || I 58 tað i tàðane I 300 golpear; pegar. tadi cetàyaç = urging || incitar, I 91 trad i ceõåàyàm I 69 instigar. tadi hiçsànàdaresu = hurting and II ut týd ir hiçsànàdarayoÿ VII 9 disrespect || dañar; lastimar; 215 herir y falta de respeto. tadda hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; I 86 tard a hiçsàyàm I 59 lastimar; herir. tanu vitthàre = spreading; VII tan u vistàre VIII 1 enlarging || extender; 261 expandir; agrandar; ampliar. tanu saddopatàpesu = making VIII tan u Ëraddhopakaraäayoÿ X 296 sound and tormenting || 322 producir sonido y atormentar. tanta kuåumbadhàraäe = supporting VIII tatr i kuåumbadhàraäe X 139 a family || sustentar una 308 familia. tapa dittiyaç = shining (virocana) I 122 týp a týptau? VI 24 || brillar. X 276 tapa ubbege = terror (utràsa); dread I 122 trap ùõ lajjàyàm? I 399 (bhìrutà) || terror; miedo. tapa santàpe = heating || calentar; I 122 tap a saçtàpe I 1034 producir calor.

63 64

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

tapa santàpe = heating || calentar; III tap a aiËvarye và? IV 51 producir calor. 235

tapa pìäane = gladdening; III týp a prìäane IV 86 satisfying || alegrar; regocijar; 235 satisfacer. 58 tapa khaye = exhaustion; VIII ...... destruction || agotar, acabar; 326 destrucción.

tapa pìäane = gladdening; VIII týp a týptau X 276 satisfying || alegrar; regocijar; 327 satisfacer.

tapa dàhe = burning || calor; VIII tap a dàhe X 275 quemar; arder. 327

tapha tittiyaç = satisfying; satiating I 122 týp a týptau VI 24 (tappana) || satisfacer; saciar. týnph a týptau VI 25

taya gatiyaç = going || ir. I 139 tay a gatau I 508

tara plavana-taraäesu = floating I 150 tÝ plavana-taraäayoÿ I 1018 and crossing || flotar y cruzar, atravesar.

tara sambhame = instability I 150 ñi tvar à saçbhrame I 812 (anavaååhàna) || inestabilidad.

tala patiååhàyaç = supporting || VIII tal a pratiõåhàyàm X 58 apoyar; soportar; mantener; 341 sostener.

58 thapa (Smith).

64 65

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

tasa pipàsàyaç = thirst || sed. III ñi týõ à pipàsàyàm IV 118 239

tasa pipàsàyaç = thirst || sed. VI ...... 258

tassa santajjane = frightening; VIII bharts a saçtarjane X 143 menacing || asustar; 346 atemorizar; amenazar.

taøa tàøane = beating; striking || VIII ...... golpear; pegar. 350

taøa àghàte = anger; hatred || VIII tað a àghàte X 43 enojo; odio; ira. 350

tà pàlane = protecting || proteger; III trai æ pàlane I 1014 cuidar. 225

tàyu santàna-pàlanesu = continuity I 144 tày ý saçtàna-pàlanayoÿ I 518 and protecting || continuidad y proteger; cuidar.

tàsa vàraäe = obstructing; VIII tras a dhàraäe X 201 hindering (nivàraäa) || 347 obstruir; obstaculizar.

tika gatyatthe = going || ir. I 17 tik ý gatyarthaÿ I 105

59 tika hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; IV tik a gatau V 20 lastimar; herir. 246

59 In DP gatau ca, ‘ca’ indicating àskandana also. En ‘gatau ca’, DP, ‘ca’ indica también àskandana.

65 66

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

60 tiga hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; IV tig a gatau V 20 lastimar; herir. 246

tija nisàne khamàyañ ca = I 45 tij a niËàne (kõamàyàñ ca, I 1020 sharpening (tikkhatàkaraäa) Kõì) and patience (khanti) || afilar; aguzar y paciencia.

tija nisàne = sharpening; VI ...... sharpness (tikkhatà) || afilar; 259 aguzar.

tija nisàne = sharpening || afilar; VIII tij a niËàne X 110 aguzar. 295

tiäu adane = eating || comer. VII týä u adane VIII 6 263

timu addabhàve = wetness; I 131 tim a àrdrìbhàve IV 16 moistness (tintabhàva) || õåim a àrdrìbhàve IV 17 humedad. õåìm a àrdrìbhàve IV 17

tira adhogatiyaç = going down || I 158 ...... ir abajo.

tila gatiyaç = going || ir. I 165 til a gatau I 567

tila sinehane = sticking || I 169 til a snehane VI 62 aglutinar, pegar.

tila sinehane = sticking || VIII til a snehane X 67 aglutinar, pegar. 340

60 In DP gatau ca, ‘ca’ indicating àskandana also. En ‘gatau ca’, DP, ‘ca’ indica también àskandana.

66 67

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. 61 tiva thùliye = thickness; bigness || I 170 tìv a sthaulye I 597 estado de grueso o grande.

tisa tittiyaç = satiating; satisfying I 184 tviõ a dìptau? I 1050 || satisfacer; saciar.

tìra kammasampattiyaç = VIII tìra karmasamàptau X 364 completion of work; 336 accomplishing (kammassa parisamàpana; niååhàpana) || conclusión de un trabajo; lograr; consumar; realizar.

tuja hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; I 44 tuj a hiçsàyàm I 263 lastimar; herir.

tuji balane hiçsàyaç ca = ability I 44 tuj i pàlane (balane- I 264 (balanakriyà) and hurting || Kàtantra) habilidad; capacidad y herir; dañar; lastimar.

tuji hiçsà-bala-dàna-niketanesu = VIII tuj i hiçsà-balàdàna- X 30 hurting; force; strength; 294 niketaneõu giving and living (nivàsa) || herir; dañar; lastimar; fuerza; dar y residir; habitar; vivir.

tuji bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII tuj i bhàõàrthaÿ X 215 hablar. 295

61 tìva (Smith).

67 68

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

tujja bala-pàlanesu = force, VIII ùrj a bala-pràäanayoÿ X 16 strength and protecting || 294 fuerza; poder y proteger; cuidar.

tuåa kalahakammani = quarreling || I 54 tuå a kalahakarmaäi VI 83 pelear; disputar.

tuði toøane = hurting; injuring || I 58 tuð i toðane I 295 herir; lastimar; matar.

tuäa koåille = crookedness || I 61 duä a kauåilye VI 42 deshonestidad; cualidad de tuä a kauåilye VI 52 torcido. (DP)

tuda byathane = oppressing || I 105 tud a vyathane VI I oprimir; dañar; lastimar; herir

tupa hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; I 120 tup a hiçsàrthàÿ I 431 I lastimar; herir. trup a 433

tupha hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; I 122 tuph a hiçsàyàm VI 27 lastimar; herir.

tubi addane = wetness; moistness || I 123 tub i ardane I 455 humedad. kub i ardane I 429 (DP) 62 tubbi hiçsatthe = hurting || dañar; I 123 turv ì hiçsàrthaÿ I 601 lastimar; herir.

62 tubbì (Smith).

68 69

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. tubha hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; I 129 tubh a hiçsàyàm I 788 lastimar; herir. IV 131 IX 49 tula ummàne = measuring || medir. VIII tul a unmàne X 59 341 tuvaååa nipajjàyaç = lying down; VIII ...... sleeping || dormir; acostarse. 297 tusa sadde = making sound || I 175 tus a Ëabde I 742 producir sonido. tusa tuååhiyaç = liking; III tuõ a prìtau IV 75 satisfaction || agradar; 240 satisfacer. tusi bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII tras i bhàõàrthaÿ X 221 hablar. 347 tuhi addane = wetness; moistness || I 196 tuh ir ardane I 773 humedad. tuøa toøane = hurting; injuring || I 200 tuð ý toðane I 374 herir; lastimar; matar. tuð a toðane VI 92 tùäa pùraäe = filling || llenar; VIII tùä a pùraäe X 150 completar. 302 tùla nikkarìse = lightness I 164 tùl a niõkarõe I 560 (lahubhàva) || liviandad, levedad. te pàlane = protecting I 62, trai æ pàlane I 1014 (rakkhaäa) || proteger; cuidar. 209

69 70

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

thaka paåighàte = striking || golpear; VIII õåak a pratighàte I 819 pegar; chocar. 281

63 thaga saçvaraäe = restraining; I 28 õåag e saçvaraäe I 827 protecting || controlar; restringir; contener; proteger.

thana sadde = making sound || I 112 stan a Ëabde I 489 producir sonido. õåan a I 462 (DP)

thana devasadde = thundering VIII stana devaËabde X 313 (megha-sadda) || tronar; 321 sonido de tormenta.

thapa thapane = placing; putting || VIII ...... colocar; poner. 327

thabhi paåibaddhe = to be stiff || estar I 127 õåabh i pratibandhe I 413 rígido, duro, inflexible.

thama velambe = hanging down || I 133 õåam a vaikalye (avaikalye-DP I 883 colgar. I 855; avaiklavye-Kõì; vaiklavye-C.)

thara santharaäe = spreading; I 158 stý ñ àcchàdane àcchàdane V 6 IX covering || extender; expandir; stÝ ñ 14 cubrir.

thala åhàne = standing || estar de I 167 sthal a sthàne I 889 pie; detener el movimiento.

63 õåhag e (Katre).

70 71

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

thaha hiçsatthe = hurting || dañar; I 198 stýh ù hiçsàrthaÿ VI 69 lastimar; herir. (DP)

thà gatinivattiyaç = stopping I 68 õåhà gatinivýttau I 975 from going; standing || detener el movimiento; pararse.

thivu dittiyaç = shining || brillar. I 170 ......

thu thutiyaç = praising || elogiar; I 68 õåu ñ stutau II 34 alabar.

thu abhitthave = praising || V ...... elogiar; alabar. 249

thu nitthunane = moaning; V ...... groaning || gemir, plañir; 249 lamentar.

thuca pasàde = clearness; brightness I 33 õåuc a prasàde I 188 || claridad; luminosidad. 64 thubbi hiçsatthe = hurting || dañar; I 123 thurv ì hiçsàrthaÿ I 602 lastimar; herir.

65 thùpa samussaye = height (àroha, VIII õåùp a samucchràye X 134 ubbedho) || altura; elevación. 326 õåup a samucchràye X 139 (DP)

thùla paribrùhane = increasing; VIII sthùla parivýçhaäe X 356 growing (vaððhana) || 344 aumentar; crecer; incrementar.

64 thubbì (Smith). 65 samussàye (Smith).

71 72

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

the sadda-saæghàtesu = making I 68, styai Ëabda-saçghàtayoÿ I 959 sound and accumulating; 209 õåyai Ëabda-saçghàtayoÿ I 959 collecting || producir sonido y acumular; juntar; agregar.

thena coriye = theft (corassa bhàva) VIII stena caurye X 349 || robo; hurto. 322 66 thoma silàghàyaç = praising VIII stoma Ëlàghàyàm X 377 (pasaçsà) || elogiar; alabar. 311, 332

67 daçsa daçsane = stinging; biting || I 179 danË a daËane I 1038 morder; picar.

daçsa daçsane = stinging; biting || VIII daË i daçËane X 136 morder; picar. 346

daçsu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 183 dhvaçs u avasraçsane gatau ca I 793

daka assàdane = tasting; enjoying || VIII rak a àsvàdane X 197 gustar, saborear; disfrutar; 283 gozar de.

dakkha vuddhiyaç sìghatte ca = I 25 dakõ a výddhau Ëighràrthe I 639 increasing; growing and ca quickness || crecer; aumentar y rapidez.

66 The entry on page 311 of Saddanìti, Dhàtumàlà, is given out of order. La raíz en la página 311 del Saddanìti, Dhàtumàlà, está fuera de orden. 67 dasane (Smith).

72 73

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. dakkha hiçsà-gatìsu = hurting and I 26 dakõ a gatiËàsanayoÿ I 807 going || dañar; lastimar; herir gatihiçsanayoÿ (DP) e ir. dakhi ghoravàsite kaækhàyañ ca = I 23 dràkõ i ghoravàsite I 701 making an unpleasant sound and doubting || emitir un sonido desagradable y dudar. daäða daäðavinipàte = punishing || VIII daäða daäðanipàte X 381 castigar. 299 dadha dhàraäe = holding; bearing || I 108 dadh a dhàraäe I 8 sostener; soportar; mantener. dadhi asìghacàre = acting slowly; I 109 ...... (asìghappavatti) || actuar o moverse lentamente. dapa hàse = laughing || reír; sonreír. III dýp a harõa-mohanayoÿ IV 90 235 dapha gatiyaç = going || ir. I 122 raph a gatau (varpha-Kõì) I 440 daphi gatiyaç = going || ir. I 122 raph i gatau (varpha-Kõì) I 441 dabi sadde = making sound || I 124 rab i Ëabde I 401 producir sonido. dabhi sadde = making sound || I 127 rabh i Ëabde (Ëabde iti I 412 producir sonido. Durgaÿ) dabhi ganthane = knitting; tying || I 129 dýbh ì granthe VI 34 tejer; atar; entrelazar.

73 74

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. dabhì bhaye = fearing || temer. VIII dýbh ì bhaye X 278 330 dama gatimhi = going || ir. I 132 dram a gatau I 494 damu damane = taming || domar, III dam u upaËame IV 94 amansar; domesticar; 237 entrenar. daya dàna-gati-hiçs’-àdàna- I 142 day a dàna-gati-rakõaäa- I 510 rakkhàsu = giving; going; hiçsàdàneõu hurting; taking; seizing and protecting || dar; ir; herir; dañar; lastimar; tomar y proteger; cuidar. dara bhaye = fearing || temer. I 151 dÝ bhaye I 846 dara àdarànàdaresu = respect and I 151 dý æ àdare VI 118 disrespect || respeto y falta de respeto. dara vidàraäe = splitting; rending || I 158 dÝ vidàraäe IX 23 hende(i)r, partir; rajar; rasgar. dara dàhe = burning || calor; I 158 ...... quemar; arder. dala visaraäe = splitting; bursting || I 162 dal a viËaraäe I 581 partir; separar; rajar; abrirse; romperse. dala vidàraäe = rending; splitting || VIII dal a vidàraäe X 211 hende(i)r, partir; rajar; rasgar. 343

74 75

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. dalidda duggatiyaç = poverty (duk- I 104 daridrà durgatau II 64 khassa gati patiååhà) || pobreza; miseria. dasi dassane daçsane ca = seeing VIII das i darËana-daçËanayoÿ X 137 and stinging; biting || ver y 346 morder; picar. dasi bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII daË i bhàõàrthaÿ X 224 hablar. 347 daha bhasmìkaraäe dhàraäe ca = I 195 dah a bhasmìkaraäe I 1040 burning and holding; bearing || quemar; hacer cenizas y sostener; soportar; mantener. daha hiçsatthe = hurting || dañar; I 198 týh ù hiçsàrthàÿ VI 58 lastimar; herir. týnh ù hiçsàrthàÿ VI 58 dahi vuddhiyaç = increasing; I 196 dýh a výddhau I 769 growing || crecer; aumentar. dýh i výddhau I 770 dà dàne = giving || dar. I 74 dà ä ðu dà ñ dàne I 977 III 9 dà kucchite gamane = despicable I 82 drà kutsàyàç gatau II 45 going; being despicable || ir (caminar) inapropiadamente; ser detestable. dà sodhane = cleansing || limpiar; III dai p Ëodhane I 971 purificar; depurar. 225

75 76

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. dà supane = sleeping || dormir. III drai svapne I 955 226 dà dàne = giving || dar. III ...... 226 dà avakhaäðane = breaking into III do avakhaäðane IV 40 pieces; destroying || destruir; 226 romper; rasgar. dà suddhiyaç = purity || pureza; III ...... purificación. 226 dàkha sosanàlamatthesu = making I 21 dràkh ý Ëoõaäàlamarthayoÿ I 128 dry and to be able; to suffice; to adorn; to prevent || secar y ser capaz, poder; ser suficiente; adornar; prevenir. dàgha àyàse sàmatthiye ca = fatigue I 29 dràgh ý sàmarthye, dràgh ý I 115, (kilamana) and ability || àyàme ca (àyàse ca, 117 fatiga, cansancio y habilidad; Ksì) capacidad. dàna avakhaäðane = breaking into I 113 dàn a khaäðane I 1043 pieces; destroying || destruir; (avakhaäðane-Kõì) romper; rasgar. dàsa hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; IV dàË a hiçsàyàm V 33 lastimar; herir. 246 dàsu dàne = giving || dar. I 184 dàË ý dàne I 931 dàs ý dàne I 942

76 77

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. dàhu niddakkhaye = awakening || I 197 dàh ý nidràkõaye I 677 despertar (lit. destrucción del sueño). dàøa visaraäe = spreading; I 200 dràð ý viËaraäe I 307 pervading || extender; difundir; propagar; penetrar; esparcir. dikkha muäðiyôpanayana-niyama- I 25 dìkõ a mauäðyejyopanayan I 640 bbat’-àdesesu = shaving the a-niyama-vrat’- head; initiating; restraining; àdeËeõu practice and pointing out || rapar; iniciar, ordenar; limitar, restringir; práctica, deber y señalar, indicar. dikkha hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; IV ri kõi hiçsàyàm V 30 lastimar; herir. 246 hiçsàyàm (kýkõa-C.) V 31 dica thutiyaç = praising || elogiar; I 31 ýc a stutau VI 19 alabar. dipha kathana-yuddha-nindà-hiçs’- I 122 riph a katthana-yuddha- VI 23 àdànesu = talking; fighting; nindà-hiçsàdàneõu blaming; hurting and taking; seizing || hablar; luchar, pelear; reprochar, criticar; dañar, lastimar y tomar; asir, agarrar.

77 78

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

divu kìøà-vijigisà-byavahàra-juti- III div u krìða-vijigìõà- IV 1 thuti-kanti-gati-sattìsu = 219 vyavahàra-dyuti- sporting; charming (ramaäa); stuti-moda-mada- living (vihàra); wish to svapna-kànti-gatiõu conquer (vijayicchà); trading (vohàra); splendor (sobhà); praising (thomanà); beauty (kamanìyatà); going (gamana); ability (sàmatthiya) || jugar; encantar; fascinar; residir; habitar; vivir; deseo de conquistar; comerciar; trocar; esplendor; elogiar; alabar; belleza; ir; habilidad; capacidad.

divu parikùjane = roaring (gajjana) VIII div u parikùjane X 166 || rugir, bramar. 344

divu addane = inflicting; VIII div u mardane (ardane- X 185 68 tormenting || infligir; 345 Kõì) atormentar.

disa hiçsatthe = hurting || dañar; I 174 riõ a hiçsàrthaÿ I 725 lastimar; herir.

disa pekkhane = seeing || ver; I 176 dýË ir prekõaäe I 1037 mirar.

68 “Some say ‘addana’ means ‘gandhapisana’ (crushing fragrant substance).” Saddanìti page 345. “Algunos dicen que ‘addana’ significa ‘gandhapisana’ (moler una sustancia fragante).” Saddanìti pág. 345.

78 79

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

disa àdàna-saçvaraäesu = taking I 184 jhaõ a àdàna-saçvaraäayoÿ I 940 and restraining; protecting || tomar; asir y controlar; restringir; contener; proteger.

disa atisajjane = giving; preaching I 189 diË a atisarjane VI 3 || dar; predicar; instruir.

disì appìtiyaç = disliking || I 187 dviõ a aprìtau II 3 disgustar; desagradar.

disì uccàraäe = uttering || VIII ...... pronunciar; articular; hablar; 349 decir.

diha upacaye = accumulation || I 197 dih a upacaye II 5 acumular.

dì khaye = exhaustion; III dì æ kõaye IV 26 destruction || agotar, acabar; 226 destrucción.

69 dìdhi ditti-vedhanesu = shining I 110 dìdhì æ dìpti-devanayoÿ II 67 and piercing || brillar y perforar; atravesar; penetrar.

dìpa dittiyaç = shining || brillar. III dìp ì dìptau IV 42 235

du gatiyaç = going || ir. I 82 du dru gatau I 991 I 992

69 °devanesu (Smith).

79 80

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. 70 du paritàpe = tormenting || III dù æ paritàpe IV 25 atormentar. 226

du hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; IV dý hiçsàyàm V 34 lastimar; herir. 246 71 du hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; V drù ñ hiçsàyàm IX 11 lastimar; herir. 249

dukkha takriyàyaç = experiencing I 19 duÿkha tatkriyàyàm X 384 ‘that = suffering’ (dukkhàya vedanàya kriyà) || experimentar eso (sufrimiento).

duäa gatiyaç hiçsàyañ ca = going I 61 druä a hiçsà-gati- VI 47 and hurting || ir y dañar; kauåilyeõu lastimar; herir.

dupha upakkilese = impurity; I 122 dýph a utkleËe VI 28 defiling (upakkilissana) || dýnph a utkleËe VI 29 impureza; ensuciar; manchar; contaminar.

dubi addane = inflicting; VIII tub i adarËane, ardane ity X 115 tormenting; hurting (hiçsà) || 328 eke infligir; atormentar; dañar; lastimar; herir. 72 dubbi hiçsatthe = hurting || dañar; I 123 durv ì hiçsàrthaÿ I 603 lastimar; herir.

70 dù (Smith). 71 dù (Smith).

80 81

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

dula ukkhepe = throwing up VIII dul a utkõepe X 60 (uddhaç khipanaç) || tirar o 342 arrojar hacia arriba.

dusa dosane = offending; angering III duõ a vaikýtye IV 76 || ofender; causar enojo; 239 molestar.

dusa appìtiyaç = disliking || III dviõ a aprìtau II 33 disgustar; desagradar. 239

duha papùraäe = filling || llenar; I 197 duh a prapùraäe II 4 completar.

duhi addane = wetness; moistness || I 196 duh ir ardane I 774 humedad. 73 dùbha santhambhe = supporting || VIII dýbh a sandarbhe X 279 apoyar; sostener; soportar. 330

de sodhane = cleansing I 82 dai p Ëodhane I 971 (pariyodàpana) || limpiar; purificar; depurar.

de pàlane = protecting || proteger; I 83, de æ rakõaäe I 1011 cuidar. 209

72 dubbì (Smith). 73 dubha (Smith).

81 82

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

deka sadd’-ussàhesu = making I 16 drek ý Ëabdotsàhayoÿ I 78 sound (rava) and striving (vàyama) || producir sonido y esforzar(se). 74 deåa paribhàsane = abusing; I 54 reå ý paribhàõaäe I 917 blaming; censuring || denostar; reprochar; criticar; censurar.

debha sadde = making sound || I 127 rebh ý Ëabde I 410 producir sonido.

deva devane = lamenting; I 171 dev ý devane I 529 sorrowing || lamentar; sentir pesar.

devu devane = lamenting; I 171 tev ý devane I 528 sorrowing || lamentar; sentir pesar.

devu plutagatiyaç = going jumping I 171 rev ý plavagatau I 540 (pariplutagamana) || ir a saltos.

desu abyattasadde = inarticulate I 181 reõ ý avyakte Ëabde I 651 sound || sonido inarticulado.

dvara saçvaraäe = restraining; I 150 dvý vý varaäe I 981 protecting (rakkhaäà) || I 959 controlar; restringir; contener; (DP) proteger.

74 deåu (Smith).

82 83

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. dhaka paåighàte gatiyañ ca = striking I 12 õåak a pratighàte I 819 (paåihanana) and going || golpear; pegar; chocar e ir. dhakhi ghoravàsite kaækhàyañ ca = I 23 dhràkõ i ghoravàsite I 702 making an unpleasant sound dhvàkõ i ghoravàsite I 703 and doubting || emitir un sonido desagradable y dudar. dhaja gatiyaç = going || ir. I 42 dhraj a gatau I 232 dhýj a gatau I 236 dhvaj a gatau I 238 dhaji gatiyaç = going || ir. I 42 dhraj i gatau I 233 dhýj i gatau I 237 dhvaj i gatau I 239 dhana dhaññe = prosperity I 116 dhan a dhànye III 23 (dhanana) || prosperidad. dhana sadde = making sound || I 112 dhvan a Ëabde I 854 producir sonido. dhana sadde = making sound || VIII dvana Ëabde X 343 producir sonido. 321 dhanu yàcane = begging || pedir; III ...... mendigar. 231 dhama sadd’-aggisaçyogesu = I 132 dhmà Ëabdàgnisaçyogayoÿ I 974 making sound and starting a fire by blowing || producir sonido y encender un fuego soplando.

83 84

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. dhara dharaäe = existing I 153 dhý ñ dhàraäe I 948 (vijjamànatà) || existir. dhara aviddhaçsane = non- I 153 dhý ñ avadhvaçsane (see I 1009 destroying || no destruir. Kappa Åìkà) dhara avatthàne = standing; I 158 dhý æ avasthàne VI 119 remaining || permanecer; estar de pie; estar situado. dhara dhàraäe = holding; bearing || VIII ...... sostener; soportar; mantener. 336 dhasa uñche = gleaning || espigar. VIII udhras a uñche X 202 347 dhà dhàraäe = holding; bearing || I 105 ðu dhà ñ dhàraäa-poõaäayoÿ III 10 sostener; soportar; mantener. dhàkha sosanàlamatthesu = making I 21 dhràkh ý Ëoõaäàlamarthayoÿ I 129 dry and to be able; to suffice; to adorn; to prevent || secar y ser capaz, poder; ser suficiente; adornar; prevenir. dhàvu gatisuddhiyaç = clear going; I 171 dhàv u gati-Ëuddhayoÿ I 632 running || correr; puro ir. dhàøa visaraäe = spreading; I 200 dhràð ý viËaraäe I 308 pervading || extender; difundir; propagar; penetrar; esparcir.

84 85

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

dhikkha sandìpana-kilesana-jìvanesu = I 23 dhikõ a saçdìpana-kleËana- I 634 shining, defiling and living || jìvaneõu brillar; ensuciar; manchar; contaminar; vivir; existir.

dhimha niååhubhane = spitting || I 200 ...... escupir. 75 dhivu nidassane = pointing out; I 170 õåhiv u nirasane I 592 indicating || señalar; indicar; explicar.

76 77 dhivu nidassane = pointing out; III õåhiv u nirasane IV 4 indicating || señalar; indicar; 238 explicar.

dhisa sadde = making sound || I 189 dhiõ a Ëabde III 22 producir sonido.

dhì anàdare = disrespect || falta de III dhì æ àdhàre (anàdare-C.) IV 28 respeto. 231

dhu gati-theriyesu = going and I 107 dhru gati-sthairyayoÿ VI 107 firmness || ir y firmeza; constancia.

dhukkha sandìpana-kilesana-jìvanesu = I 23 dhukõ a saçdìpana-kleËana- I 633 shining, defiling and living || jìvaneõu brillar; ensuciar; manchar; contaminar; vivir; existir.

75 åhivu (Smith). 76 åhivu (Smith). 77 nirasane (Smith).

85 86

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. 78 dhubbi hiçsatthe = hurting || dañar; I 123 dhurv ì hiçsàrthaÿ I 604 lastimar; herir.

dhù vidhùnane = trembling; I 107 dhù vidhùnane VI 105 shaking || temblar; sacudir.

dhù kampane = trembling || V dhù ñ kampane IX 17 temblar; vibrar. 249

dhù kampane = trembling || VIII dhù ñ kampane X 292 temblar; vibrar. 319

dhùpa santàpe = heating || calentar; I 122 dhùp a saçtàpe I 423 producir calor.

dhùpa bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII dhùp a bhàõàrthaÿ X 232 hablar. 327 79 dhùra hucchane = crookedness I 150 dhvý hùrchane I 986 (koåilla) || deshonestidad; cualidad de torcido.

dhùsa kantikaraäe = beautifying || VIII dhùs a kàntikaraäe X 98 embellecer. 346

dhe pàne = drinking || beber. I 107 dhe å pàne I 951 80 dhe sadda-saæghàtesu = making I 209 õåyai Ëabda-saçghàtayoÿ I 959 sound and accumulating; collecting || producir sonido y acumular; juntar; agregar.

78 dhubbì (Smith). 79 dhura (Smith). 80 åhe (Smith).

86 87

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. dheka sadd’-ussàhesu = making I 16 dhrek ý Ëabdotsàhayoÿ I 79 sound (rava) and striving (vàyama) || producir sonido y esforzar(se). dhora gaticàturiye = skillfulness in I 146 dhor ý gaticàturye I 585 going (gatichekabhàva) || destreza o habilidad en ir. dhovu dhovane = washing || lavar; I 170 ...... limpiar. nakka nàsane = destroying || VIII nakk a nàËane X 54 destruir; hacer perecer. 282 nakkha sambandhe = connecting || VIII ...... conectar; ligar. 284 nakkha gatiyaç = going || ir. I 22 äakõ a gatau I 692 nakha gatyatthe = going || ir. I 22 äakh a gatyarthaÿ I 138 naåa natiyaç = bending || doblar. I 53 naå a nýtau I 332 äaå a nýtau I 818 naåa avasandane = dancing; VIII naå a avasyandane X 12 bending the body 296 (gattavikkhepa) || danzar; doblar el cuerpo o los miembros.

87 88

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. nata gattavinàme = dancing; III nýt ì gàtravikõepe IV 9 bending the body 225 (gattavikkhepa) || danzar; doblar el cuerpo o los miembros. nada abyattasadde = inarticulate I 84 äad a avyakte Ëabde I 55 sound || sonido inarticulado. nada bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII äad a bhàõàrthaÿ X 238 hablar. 313 nadda sadde = making sound || I 86 nard a Ëabde I 57 producir sonido. nanda samiddhiyaç = success; I 90 åu nad i samýddhau I 67 prosperity || éxito; prosperidad. nabha hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; I 129 äabh a hiçsàyàm àbhàve ’pi I 788 lastimar; herir. IV 130 IX 48 nama bahutte sadde = loud sound I 132 äam a prahvatve Ëabde ca I 1030 (uggatasadda) || sonido fuerte. namassa vandanànatiyaç = bowing I 172 ...... down (vandanàsaækhàtaç namanaç) || hacer reverencia inclinar(se). namu namane = bending; inclining || I 133 ...... inclinar(se); doblar(se).

88 89

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

naya rakkhaäe gatiyaç ca = I 142 äay a gatau I 509 protecting and going || proteger e ir.

nara nayane = leading || guiar; I 151 nÝ naye I 847 conducir; llevar.

81 nala ganthe = tying; making a I 167 äal a gandhe (bandhane ity I 891 knot || atar; amarrar; hacer un eke) nudo.

nasa koåille = crookedness || I 183 äas a kauåilye I 658 deshonestidad; cualidad de torcido.

nasa adassane = not seeing; III äaË a adarËane IV 85 disappearance || desaparición; 240 ausencia; no ver.

naha bandhane = binding || ligar; III äah a bandhane IV 57 atar. 240

82 nàtha yàcanôpatàp’-issariyàsìsàsu I 71, nàth ý yàcñopatàpaiËvaryàËìÿõu I 7 = begging; vexation, trouble; 210 supremacy, domination and wish, hope, desire || pedir; mendigar; molestia; perturbación; dificultad; supremacía y deseo; esperanza.

81 gandhe (Smith). 82 °àsiçsàsu (Smith).

89 90

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. nàdha yàcanàdìsu = begging, etc. (as I 109, nàdh ý yàcñopatàpaiËvary’- I 6 above) || pedir; mendigar; 210 àËìÿsu molestia; perturbación; dificultad; supremacía y deseo; esperanza. nàsu sadde = making sound || I 182 äàs ý Ëabde I 656 producir sonido. nikka parimàäe = measuring || VIII niõk a parimàäe X 147 medir. 283 nikkha cumbane = kissing || besar. I 22 äikõ a cumbane I 687 niji abyattasadde = inarticulate I 47 Ëij i avyakte Ëabde II 17 sound || sonido inarticulado. niñji suddhiyaç = purity || pureza; I 47 äij i Ëuddhau II 16 purificación. nitami kilamane = fatigue; weariness I 131 ...... || fatiga; cansancio. nida kucchà-sannikarisesu = I 97 äid ý kutsà-sannikarõayoÿ I 921 reproaching, blaming (garahà) and to be near || reprochar, criticar y estar cerca. nidi kucchàyaç = reproaching; I 89 äid i kutsàyàm I 66 blaming (garahattha) || reprochar, criticar; culpar.

90 91

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

nidapi nidampane = removing seeds I 121 ...... and leaves without cutting or breaking the plant || quitar las semillas y las hojas sin cortar o dañar la planta. 83 niva thùliye = thickness; bigness || I 170 äìv a sthaulye I 598 estado de grueso o grande.

nivàsa acchàdane = clothing; VIII nivàsa àcchàdane X 339 covering || cubrir; arropar, 347 vestir.

nisa samàdhimhi = putting I 176 äiË a samàdhau I 758 together; unification of mind (samàdhàna, cittekaggatà) || unificación de la mente; concentración.

84 nisa baddhàyaç = bondage; I 190 miõ a spardhàyàm VI 60 attachment (vinibaddha) || esclavitud; apego.

nisì cumbane = kissing || besar. I 187 äis i cumbane II 15

nisu secane = sprinkling; pouring || I 174 äiõ u seke-Kalpadruma rociar, asperjar; vertir.

nì naye = leading; guiding || I 110 nÝ naye I 847 guiar; conducir; llevar.

83 nìva (Smith). 84 phaddhàyaç (Smith).

91 92

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

nì pàpane = reaching; leading || I 112 äì ñ pràpaäe I 950 alcanzar; realizar; llegar, arribar; guiar; conducir; llevar.

nìla vaääe = color || color. I 163 äil a varäe I 555

nu thutiyaç = praising || elogiar; I 112 äu stutau II 26 alabar.

nuda peraäe = grinding; crushing I 105 äud a preraäe VI 2 (cuääikaraäa, pisana) || VI 132 aplastar; moler; triturar.

neda kucchà-sannikarisesu = I 97 äed r kutsà-sannikarõayoÿ I 921 reproaching, blaming (garahà) and to be near || reprochar, criticar y estar cerca.

nesu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 181 äeõ ý gatau I 648

nhà soceyye = purifying; cleaning III õnà Ëauce II 43 || pureza; purificación; 240 purificar; limpiar.

paçsu avasaçsane = hanging down; I 183 sraçs u avasraçsane I 790 falling down || colgar; caer. 85 pakka nìcagatiyaç = going or I 10 phakk a nìcair gatau I 119 existing low (hìnagamana, hìnappavatti) || ir o existir bajo.

85 phakka (Smith).

92 93

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

86 paca byattikaraäe = making I 33 pac i vyaktìkaraäe I 187 manifest, clear or distinct || hacer manifiesto.

paca saçpàke = cooking well || I 34 pýc ì saçparcane II 20 cocinar bien; cocer. saçparke (saçparke- VII 25 Kõì)

paca pàke = cooking || cocinar; I 34 ðu pac aõ pàke I 1045 cocer.

paci vitthàre = spreading; VIII pac i vistàvacane X 109 expanding || extender; 292 expandir; agrandar; ampliar.

pacca saçyamane = restraining; VIII pýc a saçyamane X 265 abstaining || controlar; 293 restringir; contener; abstenerse.

pañha pucchàyaç = questioning || I 194 ...... interrogar, preguntar, inquirir.

pañha icchàyaç = wishing; desiring; I 195 pra(c)ch a jñìpsàyàm VI 120 longing || desear; anhelar. VI 133 (DP)

paåa gatiyaç = going || ir. I 53 paå a gatau I 317

paåa bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII paå a bhàõàrthaÿ X 212 hablar. 297

86 vyattìkaraäe (Smith).

93 94

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. paåa ganthe = tying; making a knot VIII paåa granthe X 311 || atar; amarrar; hacer un nudo. 297 paåha viyattiyaç vàcàyaç = I 56 paåh a vyaktàyàç vàci I 466 articulate speech || lenguaje articulado. paåha vikhyàne = to be manifest || I 57 prath a prakhyàne I 802 manifestación; aparecer. X 19 paði gatiyaç = going || ir. I 58 pað i gatau I 301 paði parihàse = laughing || reír; VIII sphuð i parihàse ity api X 4 sonreír. 298 sphuå i paði saæghàte = accumulating; VIII pið i saçghàte X 131 collecting || acumular; juntar; 299 agregar. paäa byavahàre thutiyañ ca = I 61 paä a vyavahàre stutau ca I 466 trading; exchanging; doing business and praising || comerciar; intercambiar y elogiar; alabar. paäa byavahàre = trading; VIII ...... exchanging; doing business || 305 comerciar; intercambiar. paääa harite = being green; being VIII paräa haritabhàve X 392 fresh || estar verde; estar 304 fresco. pata gatiyaç = going || ir. I 63 pat ø gatau I 898

94 95

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. pata gatiyaç = going || ir. VIII pata gatau và X 315 309 pattha yàcanàyaç = begging || pedir; VIII ...... mendigar. 311 patha gatiyaç = going || ir. I 73 path e gatau I 898 pathi gatiyaç = going || ir. VIII path i gatau X 39 310 pada gatiyaç = going || ir. III pad a gatau IV 60 227 pada gatiyaç = going || ir. VIII pada gatau X 350 314 pana sadde = making sound || I 112 van a Ëabde I 490 producir sonido. panu dàne = giving || dar. VII õaä u dàne VIII 2 263 pabba gatiyaç = going || ir. I 123 parb a gatau I 443 pabba pùraäe = filling || llenar; I 124 parv a pùraäe I 608 completar. paya gatiyaç = going || ir. I 139 pay a gatau I 505 para pàlana-pùraäesu = protecting I 154 pÝ pàlana-pùraäayoÿ III 4 and filling || proteger, cuidar y llenar; completar.

95 96

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. para gatiyaç = going || ir. VIII ...... 335 pala lavana-pavanesu = cutting VIII palyùla lavana-pavanayoÿ X 335 (chedana) and cleansing; 344 cleaning (sodhana) || cortar y limpiar; purificar. pala gatiyaç = going || ir. VIII ...... 344 palusu upadàhe = burning || calor; I 174 pluõ u dàhe I 737 quemar; arder. pasa vitthàre = spreading; I 183 pras a vistàre I 803 expanding || extender; expandir; agrandar; ampliar. pasa bàdhana-phassanesu = I 184 spaË a bàdhana-sparËanayoÿ I 936 afflicting and touching; contacting || afligir; afectar y tocar. pasa bandhane = binding || ligar; VIII paË a bandhane X 179 atar. 346 pasi nàsane = destroying || VIII pas i nàËaäe X 74 destruir; hacer perecer. 345 pà pàne = drinking || beber. I 117 pà pàne I 972 pà rakkhaäe = protecting || I 118 pà rakõaäe II 47 proteger; cuidar.

96 97

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

pà pùraäe = filling || llenar; I 118 prà pùraäe II 52 completar. 87 pàyi vuddhiyaç = increasing; I 144 o pyày ì výddhau I 517 growing || crecer; aumentar.

pàra kammasampattiyaç = VIII pàra karmasamàptau X 363 completion of work; 336 accomplishing (kammassa parisamàpanaç; niååhàpana) || conclusión de un trabajo; lograr; consumar; realizar.

pàla rakkhaäe = protecting || VIII pàl a rakõaäe X 69 proteger; cuidar. 340

piji hiçsà-bala-dàna-niketanesu = VIII pij i hiçsà-balàdàna- X 31 hurting; force, strength; 294 niketaneõu giving and living (nivàsa) || herir; dañar; lastimar; fuerza; dar y residir; habitar; vivir.

piji bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII pij i bhàõàrthaÿ X 217 hablar. 295

piåa sadda-saæghàåesu = making I 53 piå a Ëabda-saçghàtayoÿ I 318 sound and accumulating; collecting || producir sonido y acumular.

87 pàyì (Smith).

97 98

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

piåha hiçsà-saçkilesesu = hurting I 56 piåh a hiçsà- I 362 and defiling || dañar; lastimar; saçkleËanayoÿ herir y ensuciar; manchar; contaminar.

piði saæghàte = accumulating; I 58 pið i saçghàte I 293 collecting || acumular; juntar; agregar. 88 pila gahaäe = taking || tomar. I 169 äil a gahane? VI 68

pila khepe = throwing || arrojar, VIII vil a kõepe X 65 tirar; lanzar; descartar. 342

pilahi gatiyaç = going || ir. I 196 plih a gatau I 673 89 piva thùliye = thickness; bigness || I 170 pìv a sthaulye I 595 estado de grueso o grande.

pisa cuääane = grinding; crushing II piõ ø saçcùräane VII 15 || aplastar; moler; triturar. 216

pisa bala-pàäanesu = force, VIII ...... strength and breathing || 345 fuerza; poder y respirar.

pisa pesane = sending || enviar; VIII pis a gatau X 32 mandar. 348

pisi gatiyaç = going || ir. I 176 pis ý gatau I 751

88 mila (Smith). 89 pìva (Smith).

98 99

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. pisi bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII pis i bhàõàrthaÿ X 222 hablar. 347 pisu upadàhe = burning || calor; I 174 Ëriõ u dàhe I 733 quemar; arder. pisu avayave = limb; part; I 189 piË a avayave VI 143 constituent || miembro; parte; componente. piha icchàyaç = wishing; desiring VIII spýha ìpsàyàm X 325 || desear. 349 piøadhi alaækhàre = decorating; I 109 ...... ornamenting || ornamentar; decorar; adornar. pì tappana-kantìsu = to be V prì ñ tarpaäe kàntau ca IX 2 pleased and to like || estar 252 satisfecho, complacerse y gustar. pì pìtiyaç = joy || alegría; IV pý prìtau V 12 regocijo. 245 pìäa pìäane = gladdening; I 61 pýä a prìäane VI 40 satisfying (paripuääatà) || alegrar; regocijar; satisfacer. pìøa avagàhane = inflicting; VIII pìð a avagàhane X 11 tormenting || afligir; 350 atormentar. pu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 209 pru æ gatau I 1006

99 100

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

puccha pañhe = questioning || I 39 pra(c)ch jñìpsàyàm VI 120 interrogar, preguntar, inquirir. VI 133 (DP)

puåa saçkilesane = afflicting; I 54 puå a saçËleõaäe VI 74 defiling; smearing || afligir; afectar; ensuciar; manchar; contaminar.

puåa hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; VIII sphiåå a hiçsàyàm X 91 lastimar; herir. 297

puåa vibhede = dividing || dividir. VIII ...... 297

puåa bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII puå a bhàõàrthaÿ X 213 hablar. 297

puååa appabhàve = smallness; VIII puåå a alpìbhàve X 24 littleness || pequeñez; 296 poquedad.

puäa nipuäe = to be clever; to be I 61 puä a karmaäi Ëubhe VI 43 skillful || ser hábil; ser diestro; ser inteligente. 90 puäa saæghàte = accumulating; VIII pùl a saçghàte, X 94 collecting || acumular; juntar; 302 pùrä a ity Eke, agregar. puä a ity Anye

90 pùäa (Smith).

100 101

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. puttha àdarànàdaresu = respect and VIII pust a àdarànàdarayoÿ X 52 disrespect || respeto y falta de 311 bust a àdarànàdarayoÿ X 52 respeto. putha bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII puth a bhàõàrthaÿ X 235 hablar. 311 putha pahàre = striking; hitting || VIII ...... golpear; pegar. 311 puthi hiçsà-saçkilesesu = hurting I 71 puth i hiçsà-saçkleËanayoÿ I 45 and defiling || dañar; lastimar; herir y ensuciar; manchar; contaminar. puthu vitthàre = spreading; I 74 pýth u vistàre Kõì expanding || extender; 1.513 expandir; agrandar; ampliar. punsa abhimaddane = crushing; VIII puçs a abhivardhane (- X 95 subjugating || aplastar; 345 mardane-Kõì) triturar; subyugar. puppha vikasane = expanding; I 122 puõp a vikasane IV 15 blooming; opening up || expanderse; florecer; abrirse. pubba pùraäe = filling || llenar; I 124 purv a pùraäe I 607 completar. pùrv a I 577 (DP) pubba niketane = living (nivàsa) || VIII gurd a pùrvaniketane X 126 residir; habitar; vivir. 328 Pàràyaäe dvau dhàtù (Kõì)

101 102

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

pura aggagamane = going first; I 156 pur a agragamane VI 56 leading (padhànagamana, paåhamam eva gamanaç và) || ir primero; liderar. 91 pula saæghàte = accumulating; I 164 pùl a saçghàte I 561 collecting || acumular; juntar; agregar.

pula mahatte = greatness || I 168 pul a mahattve I 894 grandeza. 92 pusa buddhiyaç = knowing || I 173 pùõ a výddhau I 706 conocer; comprender. 93 pusa pasave = growing; bringing I 173 Ëùõ a prasave I 710 forth || crecer; aumentar; producir; generar; procrear.

pusa posane = nourishing || nutrir; I 174 puõ a puõåau I 732 alimentar.

pusa sineha-savana-pùraäesu = oil, V pruõ a snehana-sevana- IX 55 sticking; hearing and filling || 256 pluõ a pùraäesu IX 56 aceite, aglutinar, pegar; oir, escuchar y llenar; completar.

pusa posane = nourishing || nutrir; V puõ a puõåau IX 57 alimentar. 256

91 pùla (Smith). 92 See note at cusa. Ver nota en cusa. 93 pùsa (Smith).

102 103

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. pusa posane = nourishing || nutrir; VIII puõ a dhàraäe X 210 alimentar. 345 pusa dhàraäe = holding; bearing || VIII puõ a dhàraäe X 210 sostener; soportar; mantener. 347 pusu upadàhe = burning || calor; I 174 pruõ u dàhe I 736 quemar; arder. puøa sukhane = happiness || I 201 pýð a sukhane VI 39 felicidad. puøa saæghàte = accumulating; I 201 puð a utsarge? VI 90 collecting || acumular; juntar; agregar. pù pavane = cleansing (sodhana) I 118 pù æ pavane I 1015 || limpiar; purificar. pù pavane = cleansing (sodhana) V pù ñ pavane IX 12 || limpiar; purificar. 252 pùja pùjàyaç = venerating; VIII pùj a pùjàyàm X 101 honoring || venerar; honrar. 294 pùyì visaraäe duggandhe ca = I 143 pùy i viËaraäe durgandhe I 513 spreading (vippharaäa) and ca bad smell || extender; difundir; propagar; penetrar; esparcir y mal olor. pùra pùraäe = filling || llenar; I 146 pÝ pàlana-pùraäayoÿ III 4 completar. pÝ pàlana-pùraäayoÿ IX 19 pÝ pùraäe X 15

103 104

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

pùri appàyane = fulfilling || VIII pùr ì àpyàyane X 261 completar; cumplir; satisfacer. 335

pe gatiyaç = going || ir. I 119 ......

pe vuddhiyaç = increasing; I 120 pyai æ výddhau I 1013 growing || crecer; aumentar.

pe sosane = making dry || secar. I 120 pai Ëoõaäe I 968

pelu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 165 pel ý gatau I 574

pesa paåiharaäe = bringing back || VIII ...... traer; devolver. 345

pesu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 176 pes ý gatau I 752

94 potha pariyàyanabhàve = going I 74 proth ý paryàptau I 919 round || ir dar vueltas; ir alrededor.

plu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 209 plu æ gatau I 1007

phaäa gatiyaç = going || ir. I 61 phaä a gatau I 873

phara pharaäe = pervading; I 156 sphur a saçcalane, sphuraäe, VI 95 spreading; going (byàpana, sphara ity Anye VI 109 gamana) || difundir; propagar; -10 penetrar; esparcir; expandir; (DP) extender; ir.

94 pariyàpanabhàve (Smith).

104 105

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

phala visaraäe = splitting; cracking I 162 ñi phal a viËaraäe I 549 || partir; separar; rajar; abrirse; romperse.

95 phala nibbattiyaç = producing; I 164 phal a niõpattau I 563 giving fruit || producir; dar fruto.

phala abyattasadde = inarticulate I 164 ...... sound || sonido inarticulado.

phala bhede = breaking; dividing || I 164 ñi phal à viËaraäe I 549 romper; dividir. 96 phàyi vuddhiyaç = increasing; I 144 sphày ì výddhau I 516 growing || crecer; aumentar.

phàla vilekhane = scratching || I 167 hal a vilekhane I 890 rayar; escribir.

phucha visaraäe = spreading; I 39 sphurch à vistýtau (vismýtau- I 228 pervading || extender; Ksì) difundir; propagar; penetrar; esparcir.

phuåa visaraäe = spreading; I 54 sphuå a vikasane VI 80 bursting; splitting || extendirse; difundir; partir; separar; rajar; abrirse; romperse.

95 nipphattiyaç (Smith). 96 phàyì (Smith).

105 106

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. phuåa vikasane = blooming; I 54 sphuå a vikasane VI 80 opening; expanding || expandirse; abrirse; florecer. phuåa vibhede = dividing || dividir. VIII sphuå a bhedane X 182 297 phuäa vikiraäe vidhunane ca = I 62 ...... scattering and shaking || esparcir, diseminar, desparramar, dispersar y temblar; sacudir. phula sañcale pharaäe ca = I 169 sphul a saçcalane VI 96 trembling, shaking and phul a saçcalane VI 110 pervading; spreading || (DP) temblar; sacudir y difundir; propagar; penetrar; esparcir; extender. phulla vikasana-bhedesu = I 165 phull a vikasane I 565 blooming; opening; expanding and breaking; dividing || florecer; abrirse; expandirse y romper; dividir. phusa samphasse = touching; I 189 spýË a saçparËane VI 128 contacting || tocar.

106 107

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

bada theriye = firmness I 84 vad a sthairye I 51 (thirabhàva) || firmeza; (DP) constancia. 97 baddha saçharise = binding (vinibad- I 108 spardh a saçgharõe I 3 dhakriyà) || ligar; atar.

badha bandhane = binding || ligar; VIII badh a bandhane I 1022 atar. 320

bandha bandhane = binding || ligar; I 109 badh a bandhane I 1022 atar.

bala pàäane = breathing; living I 167 bal a pràäane-dhànyàvarodhane ca I 893 (jìvana) || respirar; existir. val a or -dhànyàvarodhe ca I 865 (DP)

bahi vuddhiyaç = increasing; I 196 býh a výddhau I 771 growing || crecer; aumentar. býh i výddhau I 772

bahi vuddhiyaç sadde ca = I 196 býh i výddhau Ëabde ca I 737 increasing; growing and býh ir ity Eke (DP) making sound || crecer; aumentar y producir sonido.

bàdha viloøane = stirring || revolver; I 108 bàdh ý viloðane I 5 menear; batir. 98 bila patitthambhe = supporting || I 162 pìl a pratiõåambhe I 554 apoyar; soportar; mantener; sostener; base; apoyo.

97 bandha (Smith). 98 bìla (Smith).

107 108

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

biøa akkose = insulting; abusing || I 200 biå a àkroËe; I 339 insultar; agraviar. viå a ðànto ’yam iti Nandì I 318 (Kõì) (DP)

bukka bhassane = barking (sunakha- I 11 bukk a bhaõaäe I 122 bhassana) || ladrar.

bukka bhassane = barking (sunakha- VIII bukk a bhaõaäe X 173 bhassana) || ladrar. 283

99 100 buja vajiranibbese = thundering I 43 åu o sphurj à vajranirghoõe I 254 || tronar, sonido de tormenta.

budha bodhane = knowing || I 110 budh ir bodhane (budha-Kõì) I 924 conocer; comprender.

budha avagamane = knowing III budh a avagamane IV 63 (jànana) || conocer; 228 comprender.

budha bodhane = knowing (jànana); III ...... opening up (vikasana) and 230 awakening (niddakkhaya) || conocer; comprender; abrirse y despertar.

budhi hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; VIII ...... lastimar; herir. 319

99 phùja (Smith). 100 vajiranipphese (Smith).

108 109

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

bundi nisàne = sharpening; to be I 97 u bund ir niËàmane I 925 sharp (tejana, tikkhatà) || afilar; aguzar. 101 buøa saçvaraäe = restraining; I 201 vruð a saçvaraäe VI 99 protecting || controlar; restringir; contener; proteger.

belu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 165 phel ý gatau I 575

byatha dukkha-bhaya-calanesu = I 73 vyath a bhaya-saçcalanayoÿ I 801 suffering, fearing and trembling || sufrir; temer y temblar; sacudir; vibrar.

byadha tàøane = beating; striking || III vyadh a tàðane IV 72 golpear; pegar. 232

byaya khaye = exhaustion; VIII vya kõepe Kõì. destruction || agotar, acabar; 334 10.84 destrucción.

102 byaya cittasamussagge = VIII vyaya vittasamutsarge X 386 relinquishing one’s mind || 334 abandonar la mente.

103 byà ummìsane = opening the I 138 ...... eyes || abrir los ojos.

104 byàca byàjikaraäe = deceiving I 31 vyac a vyàjìkaraäe VI 12 (byàjikriyà) || engañar.

101 phuøa (Smith). 102 vittasamussagge = squandering one’s wealth (Smith); gastar la propia riqueza. 103 ummisane (Smith).

109 110

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. 105 byusa ussagge = rejecting; emiting || VIII pyùõa ka utsýji (Kalpadruma) descartar; rechazar; desechar. 346

bye saçvaraäe = restraining; I 139 vye ñ saçvaraäe I 1056 protecting || controlar; restringir; contener; proteger.

bye pavattiyaç = existing; I 139 ...... happening || existir; ocurrir; suceder, acontecer.

braha uggame = rising; going up || I 198 výh ù udyamane VI 57 surgir; salir; aparecer. býh ù ity anye

brù viyattiyaç vàcàyaç = I 145 brù ñ vyaktàyàç vàci II 35 articulate speech || lenguaje articulado.

brùha vaððhane = growing; I 198 býh a výddhau I 771 increasing || crecer; aumentar.

bhaçsu avasaçsane = hanging down; I 183 bhraçs u avasraçsane I 792 falling down || colgar; caer.

bhakkha adane = eating || comer. VIII bhakõ a adane X 22 284

bhaja sevàyaç = associating; I 47 bhaj a sevàyàm I 1047 serving || asociar(se); servir.

bhaja pàke = cooking || cocinar; I 47 bhrasj a pàke VI 4 cocer.

104 vyàjìkaraäe (Smith). 105 vyasa (Smith). See Monier 1010.

110 111

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. bhaja vissàse = confiding; trusting || VIII bhaj a viËràäane X 194 confiar. 295 bhaji bhajjane = heating; frying; I 44 bhýj ì bharjane I 191 roasting (tàpakaraäa) || calentar; producir calor; freir; asar. bhaji bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII bhaj i bhàõàrthaÿ X 219 hablar. 295 bhaåa bhattiyaç = devoting; serving I 53 bhaå a bhýtau I 329 || dedicar; servir. bhaåa paribhàsane = abusing; I 54 bhaå a paribhàõaäe I 817 blaming; censuring || denostar; reprochar; criticar; censurar. bhaði paribhàsane = abusing; I 58 bhað i paribhàõaäe I 292 blaming; censuring || denostar; reprochar; criticar; censurar. bhaði kalyàäe = goodness VIII bhað i kalyàäe X 50 (kalyàäatà) || bondad; estado 299 de bueno. bhaäa sadde = making sound || I 59 bhaä a Ëabdàrthaÿ I 474 producir sonido. braä a Ëabdàrthaÿ I 479 bhaäa bhaäane = telling; expounding I 60 ...... || decir; anunciar; exponer.

111 112

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. bhadi kallàäe sokhiye ca = goodness I 91 bhad i kalyaäe sukhe ca I 12 (kalyàäa) and happiness (sukhino bhàvo) || bondad, bueno y felicidad. bhabba hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; I 123 bharv a hiçsàyàm I 611 lastimar; herir. bhara posane = nourishing || nutrir; I 158 bhý ñ ðu bhý ñ bharaäe dhàraäa- I 946 alimentar. poõaäayoÿ III 5 bhala paribhàsana-hiçsàdànesu = I 166 bhal a paribhàõaäa- I 524 abusing; blaming; censuring; hiçsàdàneõu hurting and taking; seizing || denostar; reprochar; criticar; censurar; dañar; herir; lastimar y tomar. bhalla paribhàsana-hiçsàdànesu = I 166 bhall a paribhàõaäa- I 525 abusing; blaming; censuring; hiçsàdàneõu hurting and taking; seizing || denostar; reprochar; criticar; censurar; dañar; herir; lastimar y tomar. bhasa gahaäe = taking || tomar. VIII gras a grahaäe X 209 347 bhassa bhassane = talking; I 174 bhaõ a bhartsane I 726 conversing (kathana) || hablar; conversar.

112 113

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

bhassa bhassana-dittìsu = speaking I 189 bhas a bhartsana-dìptyoÿ III 18 (vacana) and shining; to be beautiful (sobhà) || hablar, decir y brillar; belleza; esplendor.

bhassa bhassane = talking; III ...... conversing || hablar; 239 conversar.

bhà dittiyaç = shining || brillar. I 125 bhà dìptau II 42

bhàja dittiyaç = shining || brillar. I 45 bhràj ý åu dìptau I 194 bhràj ý dìptau I 875

bhàja puthakammani = separating VIII bhàja pýthakkarmaäi X 340 (puthakkaraäa, visuçkriyà) || 295 separar, dividir. 106 bhàja bhàjana-dànesu = dividing; VIII bhaj a viËràäane? X 194 distributing and giving || 296 dividir; distribuir y dar.

bhàma kodhe = to be angry || enojo, I 132 bhàm a krodhe I 468 odio, ira.

bhàma kodhe = to be angry || enojo, VIII bhàma krodhe X 320 odio, ira. 334

bhàsa byattàyaç vàcàyaç = I 179 bhàõ a vyaktàyàç vàci I 643 articulate speech || lenguaje articulado.

106 bhaja (Smith).

113 114

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. bhàsu dittiyaç = shining (viràjanatà) I 181 bhàË ý dìptau I 655 and manifesting (pàkaåatà) || brillar y manifestación (ser claro o evidente). bhikkha yàcane = begging || pedir; I 24 bhikõ a bhikõàyàm alàbhe I 637 mendigar. làbhe ca bhidi bhijjane = breaking itself || III ...... romperse. 226 bhidhi vidàraäe = splitting; rending || II bhid ir vidàraäe VII 2 hendir, partir; rajar; rasgar. 214 bhisi bhaye = fearing || temer. I 183 bhyas a bhaye (bheõ ý-C.) I 659 bhì bhaye = fearing || temer. I 125 ñi bhì bhaye III 2 bhuja koåille = crookedness || I 48 bhuj o kauåilye VI 124 deshonestidad; cualidad de torcido. bhuja pàlan’-abyavaharaäesu = II bhuj a pàlanàbhyavahàrayoÿ VII 17 protecting (rakkhaäa) and 213 swallowing (ajjhoharaäa) || proteger, cuidar y tragar, ingerir. bhuði bharaäe = supporting; bearing I 58 huð i varaäe (bharaäe-C.) I 296 || apoyar; soportar; mantener; sostener; cargar. bhù sattàyaç = being; existing || I 202 bhù sattàyàm I 1 ser; existir; estar.

114 115

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. bhù pattiyaç = reaching; attaining VIII bhù pràptàvàtmanepadì X 300 (pàpana) || alcanzar; realizar; 328 llegar, arribar. bhù avakampane = shaking || VIII bhuv a avakalkane X 207 vibrar; sacudir; agitar. 330 bhùäa bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII bhrùä a àËàyàm X 151 hablar. 302 àËàviËaækayoÿ X 157 (DP) bhùsa alaækàre = decorating; I 173 bhùõ a alaækàre I 712 ornamenting || ornamentar; decorar; adornar. bhùsa alaækàre = decorating; VIII bhùõ a alaækàre X 190 ornamenting || ornamentar; 347 decorar; adornar. bheja dittiyaç = shining || brillar. I 45 bhrej ý dìptau I 193 bhesu calane = trembling || temblar; I 184 bhreõ ý calane ca (Kõì) sacudir; vibrar. maki maäðane = adorning; I 16 mak i maäðane I 89 decorating (bhùsana) || ornamentar; decorar; adornar. makkha makkhane = smearing; VIII mrakõ a mlecchane? X 120 anointing || untar; manchar; 284 ungir. makkha saækhate = making || hacer, I 22 mýkõ a saçghàte = striking I 694 construir, crear. (mrakõa)

115 116

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. makha gatyatthe = going || ir. I 22 makh a gatyarthaÿ I 136 makhi kaækhàyaç = doubting || I 22 màkõ i kàækõàyàm I 700 dudar. maga anvesane = seeking; searching VIII mýga anveõaäe X 352 || buscar. 286 magi gamane = going || ir. I 27 mag i gatyarthaÿ I 157 magga gavesane = seeking; searching VIII màrg a anveõaäe X 302 || buscar. 286 maghi ketave gatyakkhepe ca = I 29 magh i gatyàkõepe kaitave I 112 cheating; deceiving and ca jumping up || engañar y saltar, brincar. maca kakkane = rubbing the body; I 33 mac a kalkane I 184 massaging (sarìre ubbaååanaç) || frotar o dar masajes en el cuerpo. maci dhàraä’-ucchàya-pùjanesu = I 33 mac i dhàraäocchràya- I 186 holding; bearing; removing pùjaneõu impurities (malaharaäa) and venerating; honoring || sostener; soportar; mantener; cargar; eliminar impurezas y venerar, honrar. majja saçsuddhiyaç = purity || I 47 mýj ù åu Ëuddhau II 57 pureza; purificación. masj o VI 122

116 117

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. majja soceyyàlaækàresu = purity and VIII mýj u Ëaucàlaækàrayoÿ X 304 decorating; ornamenting || 295 purificación, pureza y decorar; ornamentar. mañcu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 30 mruñc u gatyarthaÿ I 208 mluñc u gatyarthaÿ I 209 mruc u gatyarthaÿ I 210 mluc u gatyarthaÿ (C. 1-49) I 211 maåha nivàse = living || residir, vivir. I 56 maåh a mada-nivàsayoÿ I 355 maåha soke = grieving; sorrowing || I 57 maåh i Ëoke I 282 lamentar; sentir pesar. maði veåhane = wrapping; I 58 mað i vað i vibhàjane I 291 enveloping || envolver; cubrir. mað i veõåane (C.) maði majjane = rubbing || frotar. I 58 muð i màrjane (majjane- I 294 Kõì) maði bhùsàyaç hasane ca = VIII mað i bhùõàyàç harõe ca X 54 ornamenting; decorating and 299 (DP) laughing || ornamentar; decorar y reír; sonreír. maäa sadde = making sound || I 59 maä a Ëabdàrthaÿ I 475 producir sonido. maäa càge = giving up; abandoning I 62 ...... || dejar; abandonar; renunciar. mattha viloøane = stirring || revolver; I 71 ...... menear; batir.

117 118

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. matha vilothane = hurting || dañar; I 74 math e viloðane I 901 lastimar; herir. mada ummàde = delusion III mad ì harõe? IV 99 (muyhana); absence of 227 mindfulness; forgetfulness (sativippavàsa); madness (cittavikkhepa) || ignorancia; engaño; ilusión; falta de atención; olvido; locura. mada vittiyoge = happiness || VIII mad a týptiyoge X 165 felicidad. 312 madi thuti-moda-mada-supana- I 92 mad i stuti-moda-mada- I 13 gatìsu = praising; rejoicing; svapna-kànti-gatiõu (DP) intoxicating, pride; sleeping and going || elogiar, alabar; regocijar; intoxicar, orgullo; dormir e ir. madda maddane = crushing || I 95 mrad a mardane I 804 aplastar; triturar. mýd u mardane C. madhu unde = wetting; moistening || I 110 mýdh u undane (unde-Kõì) I 923 mojar; humedecer. mana abbhàse = repetition; practice; I 113 mnà abhyàse I 976 excesive desire || repetición; práctica; deseo excesivo. mana ñàäe = knowing || conocer; III man a jñàne IV 67 comprender. 232

118 119

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. mana thambhe = rigidity of mind VIII màn a stambhe X 169 (cittassa thaddhatà) || rigidez 321 de la mente. manu bodhane = knowing || VII man u avabodhane VIII 9 conocer; comprender. 263 manta guttabhàsane = protected VIII matr i guptaparibhàõaäe X 146 speaking; confidential 308 (DP) speaking || lenguaje confidencial; consultar. mantha viloøane = stirring || revolver; I 71 manth a viloðane I 43 menear; batir. mabba gatiyaç = going || ir. I 123 marb a gatau I 446 mabbha gatiyaç = going || ir. I 125 mabhr a gatyàrthaÿ I 590 maya gatiyaç = going || ir. I 139 may a gatau I 506 mara pàäacàge = abandonment of I 157 mý æ pràäatyàge VI 110 life; dying || abandono de la vida; morir. marisa titikkhàyaç = enduring; VIII mýõ a titikõàyàm X 305 forgiving || soportar, aguantar; 348 tolerar; perdonar. marisu secane sahane ca = sprinkling I 174 mýõ u secane sahane ca I 739 and enduring || rociar, asperjar; vertir y soportar, aguantar; tolerar.

119 120

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

mala dhàraäe = holding; bearing || I 166 mal a dhàraäe I 522 sostener; soportar; mantener.

malla dhàraäe = holding; bearing || I 166 mall a dhàraäe I 523 sostener; soportar; mantener.

masa hiçsatthe = hurting || dañar; I 174 maõ a hiçsàrthaÿ I 723 lastimar; herir.

masa sadde rose ca = making sound I 176 maË a Ëabde roõakýte ca I 725 and anger || producir sonido y (DP) enojo; ira.

masa àmasane = touching; rubbing I 189 mýË a àmarËaäe VI 131 || tocar; frotar.

masa appìbhàve khamàyañ ca = III mýõ a titikõàyàm IV 55 smallness; littleness and 239 tolerance; patience || pequeñez; poquedad y paciencia; tolerancia. 107 masa pahàsane = laughing || reír; VIII dhýõ a prasahane X 306 sonreír. 348 prahasane X 318 (DP)

maha pùjàyaç = venerating; I 196 mah a pùjàyàm I 766 honoring || venerar; honrar.

maha vuddhiyaç = increasing; I 196 mah i výddhau I 665 growing || crecer; aumentar.

107 dhasa (Smith).

120 121

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

maha pùjàyaç = venerating; VIII maha pùjàyàm X 321 honoring || venerar; honrar. 349

mà màne sadde ca = honoring; I 130 mà mà æ màne II 53 liking and making sound || II 6 venerar, honrar; agradar y producir sonido.

mà parimàäe = measuring || V ...... medir. 253

mà parimàäe = measuring || VII medir. 265

màna vìmaçsàyaç = investigating || I 113 màn a pùjàyàm I 1021 investigar.

màna pùjàyaç pemane VIII màn a pùjàyàm X 299 vìmaçsàyaç = venerating; 321 honoring; loving and investigating || venerar, honrar; amar, querer e investigar.

màpa màpane = building; VIII ...... constructing || construir, 327 edificar. 108 màhu màne = honoring; liking || I 197 màh ý màne I 943 venerar, honrar y agradar.

108 màhù (Smith).

121 122

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

mi pakkhepane = putting into; IV ðu mi ñ prakõepaäe V 4 throwing into || poner en/ 245 dentro de; arrojar en/dentro de.

miäa hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; I 61 mýä a hiçsàyàm VI 41 lastimar; herir.

mida snehe = sticking I 94 ñi mid à snehane I 779 (vasàsaækhàto sneho); liking (pìtisneho) || aglutinar, pegar; agradar.

mida medhà-hiçsàsu = wisdom and I 97 mid ý medhà-hiçsanayoÿ I 920 hurting || sabiduría y dañar; lastimar; herir.

mida sinehane = sticking || III ñi mid à snehane IV 133 aglutinar, pegar. 228

mida sinehane = joy (pìti) || alegría; VIII mid a snehane X 8 regocijo. 312 109 mima gatimhi = going || ir. I 132 mìm ý gatau I 496

mila sinehane = sticking || I 169 mil a Ëleõaäe VI 71 aglutinar, pegar.

mile gattavinàme = bending the I 166 mlai harõakõaye I 953 body or limbs || doblar el (gàtravinàme-Kõì) cuerpo o los miembros.

109 mìma (Smith).

122 123

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

milecha aviyattàyaç vàcàyaç = I 39 mlech a avyakte Ëabde I 220 inarticulate speech || lenguaje inarticulado.

milecha abyattàyaç vàcàyaç = VIII mlech a avyaktàyàç vàci X 121 inarticulate speech || lenguaje 294 inarticulado.

mileåu ummàde = madness || locura. I 52 mreð ý unmàde (mreå ý-Kõì) I 313

milevu secane = sprinkling; pouring || I 171 mlev ý secane I 535 rociar, asperjar; vertir. 110 miva thùliye = thickness; bigness || I 170 mìv a sthaulye I 596 estado de grueso o grande.

misa sadde rose ca = making sound I 176 miË a Ëabde roõakýte ca I 725 and anger || producir sonido y (DP) enojo; ira.

misa sajjane = clinging; VIII ...... attachment; making; 348 preparing || apego, adhesión; hacer; preparar.

misu secane = sprinkling; pouring || I 174 miõ u secane I 730 rociar, asperjar; vertir.

missa sammisse = mixing || mezclar. VIII miËra saçparke X 375 348

miha secane = sprinkling; pouring || I 195 mih a secane I 1041 rociar, asperjar; vertir.

110 mìva (Smith).

123 124

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. mì hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; V mì ñ hiçsàyàm IX 4 lastimar; herir. 253 mìla nimelane = closing the eyes || I 162 mìl a nimeõaäe I 550 cerrar los ojos; parpadear. mìla nimìlane = winking; blinking VIII ...... || parpadear; cerrar los ojos. 342 muca mocane = setting free; II muc ø mokõaäe VI 136 releasing || libertar, liberar, 213 poner en libertad, soltar. muca mokkhe = to get released; to III ...... get freed || ser liberado. 223 muci kakkane = rubbing the body I 33 muc i kalkane I 185 (sarìre ubbaååanaç) || frotar o dar masajes en el cuerpo. muccha moha-mucchàsu = delusion I 39 murch à moha- I 227 and fainting || ignorancia; samucchràyayoÿ engaño; ilusión y desmayo; desvanecimiento. muji saddatthe = making sound || I 44 muj a Ëabdàrthaÿ I 269 producir sonido. muj i Ëabdàrthaÿ I 270 mujja osìdane = sinking || hundir; I 49 ...... sumergir. muåa pamaddane = crushing; I 54 muð a mardane, muåa iti I 324 overcoming || aplastar; Durgaÿ (DP) triturar; superar; vencer.

124 125

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

muåa aggisadda-pakkhepa- I 54 muå a àkõepa-mardanayoÿ VI 94 maddanesu = sound of fire; (DP) putting in, throwing in and crushing || sonido del fuego; poner en/dentro de, arrojar en/dentro de y aplastar, triturar.

muåa sañcuääane = grinding; VIII muå a saçcùräane X 73 crushing || moler; aplastar; 296 triturar.

muði kaäðane (khaäðane) = cutting I 58 muð i khaäðane I 348 || cortar.

muäa paåiññàäe = promising; I 61 muä a pratijñàne VI 44 acknowledging; admitting || prometer; reconocer; admitir.

mutta pasavane = flowing; passing VIII mùtra prasravaäe X 361 urine || fluir, correr; orinar. 309

muttha saæghàte = accumulating; VIII must a saçghàte X 88 collecting || acumular; juntar; 311 agregar.

111 muda hàse = laughing (hasana); I 92 mud a harõe I 16 liking; satisfaction (tuååhi) || reír; sonreír; agradar; satisfacer; satisfacción.

111 hasse (Smith).

125 126

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

muda saçsagge = uniting (ekatoka- VIII mud a saçsarge X 200 raäa) || unir (lit. hacer uno). 313

muna gatiyaç = going || ir. I 117 Ëun a gatau? VI 46

muna ñàäe = knowing || conocer; V ...... comprender. 251 112 mubbi bandhane = binding || ligar; I 124 murv ì bandhane I 606 atar.

mura saçveåhane = surrounding; I 156 mur a saçveõåane VI 53 wrapping; enveloping || envolver; cubrir; circundar.

113 musa theyye = stealing (thenana, I 173 mùõ a steye I 707 corikà) || robar; hurtar.

musa theyye = stealing || robar; V muõ a steye IX 58 hurtar. 256

muha vecitte = mental confusion || III muh a vaicittye IV 89 confusión. 240

muøa sukhane = happiness || I 201 mýð a sukhane VI 38 felicidad.

mù bandhane = binding || ligar; I 130 mù æ bandhane I 1016 atar.

mù bandhane = binding || ligar; V ...... atar. 254

112 mubbì (Smith). 113 muõ a (Kõì).

126 127

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. mùla patiååhàyaç = supporting; I 164 mùl a pratiõåhàyàm I 562 footing || apoyar; soportar; mantener; sostener; base; fundamento. mùla rohane = rising; growing || VIII mùl a rohaäe X 63 levantar(se), subir; crecer. 342 mùla lavana-pavanesu = cutting VIII palyùl a lavana-pavanayoÿ X 267 (chedana) and cleansing; 344 (Kõì.) cleaning (sodhana) || cortar y limpiar; purificar. me paåidàna-àdànesu = I 130 me æ praäidàne I 1010 restitution, restoration and taking; seizing || restitución, devolución y tomar, asir. meåu ummàde = madness || locura. I 52 mleå ý unmàde (mreå ý-Kõì) I 312 meda medhà-hiçsàsu = wisdom and I 97 med ý medhà-hiçsanayoÿ I 920 hurting || sabiduría y dañar; lastimar; herir. medha hiçsàyaç saægame ca = I 109 medh ý medhà-hiçsanayoÿ I 920 hurting and meeting; saçgame ca (not in I 895 associating || dañar; lastimar; Katre) (DP) herir y reunión; asociación. mevu secane = sprinkling; pouring || I 171 mev ý secane I 534 rociar, asperjar; vertir.

127 128

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

mokkha muccane = being freed || estar I 21 ...... libre, ser liberado.

114 mokkha àsane = sitting || sentar(se), VIII mokõ a asane Kõì. estar sentado. 285 10.176

mhi ìsaçhasane = laughing a little; I 190 õmi æ ìõaddhasane I 996 smiling || sonreír.

yakkha pùjàyaç = venerating; VIII yakõ a pùjàyàç X 153 honoring || venerar; honrar. 284

yaja devapùja-saægatakaraäa-dàna- I 47 yaj a devapùjà- I 1051 dhammesu = venerating; saçgatikaraäa- honoring the Buddha, etc. dàneõu (Buddhàdipùjà); connecting (samodhànakaraäa); renunciating (pariccàga) and spiritual practices (jhànasìlàdi) || venerar, honrar; honrar al Buddha, etc.; unir, conectar; renunciar y práctica de moralidad (sìla), concentración de absorción (jhàna), etc.

yata patiyatane = making effort I 65 yat ì prayatne I 30 (vàyàmakaraäa) || esforzar(se) (lit. hacer esfuerzo).

114 asane (Smith).

128 129

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. yata nikàropakàresu = striking and VIII yat a nikàropaskàrayoÿ X 196 helping; supporting || 309 esforzar(se) y ayudar; apoyar. yanta saækocane = contracting; VIII yatr i saçkocane saçkoce X 3 shrinking || contraer (reducir); 308 X 3 encoger; torcer; deformar. (DP) yapa yàpane = continued existence VIII ...... (pavattana) || existencia 327 continua (ininterrumpida). yabha methune = coupling; sexual I 126 yabh a maithune (viparìta- I 1005 intercourse (mithunassa jana- maithune-Kõì. 152; (DP) dvayassa idaç kammaç) || Katre I 1029) cópula, unión sexual. yama parivesane = attending; I 133 yam a apariveõaäe I 871 feeding || asistir, servir; alimentar, dar de comer. yama aparivesane = avoiding; not VIII yam a ca pariveõaäe X 82 moving around || evitar; no 332 moverse alrededor. yamu uparame = restraining; I 132 yam a uparame I 1033 abstaining (viramana) || controlar; restringir; contener; abstenerse. yasu payatane = striving || III yas u prayatane IV 101 esforzar(se). 239

129 130

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. yà gati-pàpuäesu = going and I 137 yà pràpaäe II 40 reaching || ir y alcanzar; realizar; llegar, arribar. yà gati-pàpuäesu = going and III ...... reaching || ir y alcanzar; 237 realizar; llegar, arribar. yàca yàcanàyaç = begging || pedir; I 34 åu yàc ý yàcñàyàm I 916 mendigar. yu missane gatiyaç ca = mixing I 138 yu miËraäe (also Ksì.) II 23 II and going || mezclar e ir. miËraäe ’miËraäe ca 23 (DP) yu jigucchàyaç = disliking; VIII yu jugupsàyàm X 170 loathing || disgustar; 334 desagradar; detestar. yugi vajjane = avoiding || evitar; I 28 yug i varjane I 167 abstenerse de. yucha pamàde = neglecting || I 39 yucch a pramàde I 214 desatender, descuidar. yuch a pramàde (I 229 Katre) (DP) (Ksì. 42) yuja yoge = connecting || conectar; II yuj ir yoge VII 7 ligar; unir. 213 yuja samàdhimhi = putting III yuj a samàdhau IV 68 together; concentration 224 (samàdhàna) || unificación de la mente; concentración.

130 131

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. yuja saçyamane = restraining; VIII yuj a saçyamane X 264 abstaining || controlar; 295 restringir; contener; abstenerse. yuåa saçsagge = uniting || unir. VIII puåa saçsarge X 365 297 yuta bhàsane = saying; speaking I 66 yut ý bhàsane I 31 (udìraäa) || hablar; decir; pronunciar. yudha sampahàre = striking; fighting I 110 yudh a saçprahàre C. || golpear; pegar; luchar; 1-585 pelear. yudha sampahàre = striking; fighting III yudh a samprahàre IV 64 || golpear; pegar; luchar; 231 pelear. yùsa hiçsatthe = hurting || dañar; I 174 yùõ a hiçsàrthaÿ I 711 lastimar; herir. yesu payatane = striving || I 181 peõ ý yeõ ý prayatne I 616 esforzar(se). (DP) I 646 (Kõì. 89) yoåu sambandhe = connecting || I 52 yauå ý bandhe (sambandhe- I 311 conectar; ligar. Kõì) rakkha pàlane = protecting || proteger; I 22 rakõ a pàlane I 688 cuidar.

131 132

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

rakha gatyatthe = going || ir. I 22 rakh a gatyarthaÿ I 140

rakhi gatyatthe = going || ir. I 22 rakh i gatyarthaÿ I 141

ragi gamane = going || ir. I 27 rag i gatyarthaÿ I 153 115 ragi saækàyaç = doubting || dudar. I 28 rag e Ëaækàyàm I 822

raghi gatyakkhepe = jumping up; I 29 ragh i gatyarthaÿ I 107 going up (gatiyà akkhepo) || saltar, brincar, ir hacia arriba.

raca patiyatane = striving || VIII raca pratiyatne X 318 esforzar(se). 292

raji vijjhane = piercing || perforar; I 48 ...... atravesar; penetrar.

raåha paribhàsane = abusing; I 56 raåh a paribhàõaäe I 357 blaming; censuring || denostar; reprochar; criticar; censurar.

raäa sadde = making sound || I 59 raä a Ëabdàrthaÿ I 472 producir sonido.

raäa gatiyaç = going || ir. I 61 raä a gatau I 832

rada vilekhane = scratching || I 84 rad a vilekhane I 54 rayar; escribir.

radha hiçsàyàç = hurting III radh a hiçsà-saçràddhyoÿ IV 84 231

115 raæga (Smith).

132 133

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. ranja ràge = coloring; dyeing; liking I 45 rañj a ràge I 865, || color(e)ar, teñir; agradar. 1048 ranja ràge = coloring; dyeing; liking III rañj a ràge IV 58 || color(e)ar, teñir; agradar. 224 randha pàke = cooking || cocinar; VIII ...... cocer. 319 rabha ràbhasse = acting in excess I 128 rabh a ràbhasye I 1023 (karaä’-uttariyà) || actuar en exceso. raya gatiyaç = going || ir. I 139 ray a gatau I 511 ramu kìøàyaç = playing; sporting || I 134 ram a krìðàyàm I 906 jugar. rasa sadde = making sound || I 175 ras a Ëabde I 745 producir sonido. rasa assàdane = tasting || gustar, I 175 ...... saborear. rasa assàda-sinehesu = tasting and I 175 rasa àsvàdana- X 385 sticking || gustar, saborear y snehanayoÿ aglutinar, pegar. rasa hàniyaç = decrease; loss || I 175 ...... pérdida; disminución; reducción. rasa assàdane = tasting; enjoying || VIII rasa àsvàdana- X 385 gustar, saborear; disfrutar; 348 snehanayoÿ gozar de.

133 134

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. rasa sinehane = sticking || VIII rasa àsvàdana- X 385 aglutinar, pegar. 348 snehanayoÿ raha càge = giving up; abandoning I 195 rah a tyàge I 767 || dejar; abandonar; renunciar. raha càge = giving up; abandoning VIII raha tyàge X 84 || dejar; abandonar; renunciar. 349 X 312 rahada abyattasadde = inarticulate I 94 hràd a avyakte Ëabde I 26 sound || sonido inarticulado. rahi gatiyaç = going || ir. I 195 rah i gatau I 768 rà àdàne = taking; seizing || I 145, rà là dàne àdàne (rà, là II 48 II tomar; asir, agarrar. 209 àdàne-C. 2.19) 49 ràkha sosanàlamatthesu = making I 21 ràkh ý Ëoõaäàlamarthayoÿ I 126 dry and to be able; to suffice; to adorn; to prevent || secar y ser capaz, poder; ser suficiente; adornar; prevenir. ràgha sàmatthiye = ability || I 29 ràgh ý sàmarthye, dràgh ý I 113, habilidad; capacidad. àyàme ca (àyàse ca, 117 Ksì) ràja dittiyaç = shining || brillar. I 45 ràj ý dìptau I 874 ràdha saçsiddhiyaç = succeeding; III ràdh a saçsiddhau V 16 accomplishing || tener éxito; 231 lograr; conseguir; consumar; realizar.

134 135

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

ràdha saçsiddhiyaç = succeeding; IV ràdh a saçsiddhau V 16 accomplishing || tener éxito; 245 lograr; conseguir; consumar; realizar.

ràsu sadde = making sound || I 182 ràs ý Ëabde I 657 producir sonido.

ri santàne = expanding; I 145 ...... continuing || continuar, continuidad; expandir.

ri vasane = living || residir, III rì æ Ëravaäe (sravaäe-C., IV 30 habitar, vivir. 238 Kõì) 116 ri gati-desanesu = going and V rì gati-reõaäayoÿ IX 30 preaching || ir y predicar; 254 instruir. 117 rikhi gatyatthe = going || ir. I 22 ìkh i gatyarthaÿ I 146

rigi gamane = going || ir. I 27 rig i gatyarthaÿ I 164

rica virecane = purging || purgar. II ric ir virecane VII 4 213

118 rica viyojana-sampajjanesu = VIII ric a viyojana- X 273 separating and succeeding || 293 samparcanayoÿ separar y tener éxito; lograr.

116 rì (Smith). 117 rikhi sarpaäe (Kappadduma). 118 viyojana-sampaccanesu (Smith).

135 136

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. risa hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; I 189 riË a hiçsàyàm VI 126 lastimar; herir. risa gatiyaç = going || ir. I 189 ýõ ì liË a gatau VI 7 VI 127 ru gatiyaç rosane ca = going I 145 ru æ gati-reõaäayoÿ I 1008 and anger || ir y enojo; odio; ira. ru sadde = making sound || I 145, ru Ëabde II 24 producir sonido. 209 ru upatàpe = vexation; IV åu du upatàpe V 10 tormenting || molestar; 245 fastidiar; atormentar. rukkha varaäe = restraining I 23 ...... (saçvaraäa) || controlar; restringir; contener. rukkha phàrusse = roughness; VIII rùkõa pàruõye X 362 harshness (pharusabhàva) || 285 dureza, aspereza. ruca dittiyaç rocane ca = shining; I 34, ruc a dìptàv abhiprìtau ca I 781 splendor, beauty (sobhà) and 210 liking (ruci) || brillar; esplendor, belleza, hermosura y agradar, gustar. ruca rocane = liking (ruci) || III ruc a dìptàvabhiprìtau ca I 781 agradar, deleitar. 222

136 137

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. ruja bhaæge = breaking up; I 48 ruj o bhaæge VI 123 dissolution || disolución; cesación. ruja hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; VIII ruj a hiçsàyàm X 262 lastimar; herir. 295 ruåa paåighàte = striking || golpear; I 54 ruå a pratighàte I 783 pegar; chocar. ruåi theyye = stealing || robar; I 54 luå i vikasane steye; luåi I 350 hurtar. luåh i ity Eke I 328 (DP) ruåha upaghàte = hurting; injuring || I 56 ruåh a upaghàte I 359 herir; lastimar; matar. ruåhi gatiyaç = going || ir. I 57 ruåh i gatau I 368 ruda assuvimocane = releasing I 103 rud ir aËruvimocane II 58 tears, crying || soltar lágrimas, llorar. rudhi àvaraäe = shutting, closing II rudh ir àvaraäe VII 1 (pidahana); preventing; 212 obstructing (parirundhana); hindering (palibuddhana); not to allow to take away (harituç appadànaç) || cerrar; cubrir; prevenir, obstruir; impedir, obstaculizar; no permitir que sea llevado; evitar.

137 138

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. rudhi àvaraäe = see above || ver el III ...... arriba. 232 rubhi nivàraäe = preventing; I 129 ...... warding off || prevenir; evitar; impedir. rusa hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; I 189 ruË a hiçsàyàm VI 126 lastimar; herir. rusa rosane = making angry VIII ruõ a roõe X 132 (kopakaraäa) || enojar; irritar. 346 ruha cammani pàtubhàve = I 197 ruh a bìjajanmani I 912 manifestation of the skin || pràdurbhàve ca manifestación de la piel, corteza, cuero, etc. rùpa ruppane = changing III ...... (kuppana); striking (ghaååana); 233 oppressing (pìøana) || cambiar; golpear; oprimir, subyugar, someter. rùpa rùpakriyàyaç = making VIII rùpa rùpakriyàyàm X 387 manifest (pakàsanakriyà) || 323 hacer manifiesto. re sadde = making sound || I 145, rai Ëabde I 958 producir sonido. 208 reka saækàyaç = doubting || dudar. I 16 rek ý Ëaækàyàm I 80 rosa bhaye = fearing || temer. I 184 bheõ ý bhaye I 932

138 139

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. roøa anàdare = disrespect || falta de I 200 rauð ý anàdare I 377 respeto. laka assàdane = tasting; enjoying || VIII lag a àsvàdane X 197 gustar, saborear; disfrutar; 283 gozar de. lakkha dassan’-aækesu = seeing VIII lakõ a darËanàækanayoÿ X 5 (passana) and marking 283 (lañjana) || ver y marcar. lakkha àlocane = seeing; perceiving || VIII lakõ a àlocane X 157 ver; percibir. 285 lakha gatyatthe = going || ir. I 22 lakh a gatyarthaÿ I 142 lakhi gatyatthe = going || ir. I 22 lakh i gatyarthaÿ I 143 laga saæge saækàyaç = attachment; I 28 lag e saæge I 823 clinging and doubting || apego, adhesión y dudar. lagi gamane = going || ir. I 27 lag i gatyarthaÿ I 154 laghi gatyakkhepe = jumping up; I 29 lagh i gatyarthaÿ I 108 going up (gatiyà akkhepo) || saltar, brincar, ir hacia arriba. laghi bhàsane = saying; speaking || VIII lagh i bhàõàrthaÿ X 220 hablar; decir; pronunciar. 290 X 254 laægha gatyatthe = going || ir. I 208 lagh i gatyarthaÿ I 108 laægha laæghane = jumping; hopping VIII ...... || saltar, brincar. 290

139 140

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. laja bhassane = talking; I 44 laj a bharjane I 238 conversing || hablar; laj i bharjane (DP) I conversar. 239 (DP) laja pakàsane = showing || mostar; VIII laja prakàËane, X 374 indicar; exponer. 295 laji ity Eke laji dittiyañ bhassane ca = shining I 44 laj i bhàsàrthaÿ Kõì. and talking; conversing || 304 brillar y hablar; conversar. lajja lajjane = becoming shameful; I 49 o laj ì vrìðe (vrìðane) VI 10 being ashamed || estar avergonzado. laåa bàlye paribhàsane ca = I 52 laå a bàlye I 320 childhood and abusing; blaming; censuring || niñez; infancia y denostar; reprochar; criticar; censurar. laði jivhàmathane = moving the I 59 laðiÿ jivhonmathane I 852 tongue || mover la lengua. laði ukkhepe = throwing upwards VIII o lað i utkõepaäe X 9 || tirar o arrojar hacia arriba. 298 lapa viyattiyaç vàcàyaç = VIII hlap a vyaktàyàm vàci X 116 articulate speech || lenguaje 323 articulado. labi avasaçsane = hanging down I 124 lab i avasraçsane I 404 (avalambana) || colgar.

140 141

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

labha làbhe = gaining; acquiring || I 129 ðu labh aõ pràptau I 1024 obtener; adquirir; ganar.

labha àbhaäðane = defining; VIII bhal a àbhaäðane X 161 determining || definir; 330 determinar.

lala icchàyaç = wishing; desiring VIII lal a ìpsàyàm X 148 || desear. 343

lasa silesana-kìøanesu = adhering I 175 las a Ëleõaäa-krìðanayoÿ I 746 and playing; sporting || adherir, pegar y jugar; recrear(se).

lasa kantiyaç = wishing; desiring I 184 laõ a kàntau I 937 || desear; anhelar.

119 lasa silyayoge = dancing VIII las a Ëilpayoge X 189 (làsiya); playing a drama 346 (nàåakanàåana) || danzar; representar un drama.

laøa vilàse = charm; grace; I 200 lað a vilàse; lal a ity Eke I 359 dallying || encanto; gracia; lal a ìpsàyàm (DP) belleza; coquetería, coquetear. I 382

laøa upasevàyaç = serving || VIII lað a upasevàyàm X 7 servir; asistir. 350

là àdàne = taking; seizing || I 159, là àdàne II 49 tomar; asir, agarrar. 209

119 Corrupt reading for ‘sippayoge’ = engaging in arts.

141 142

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. làkha sosanàlamatthesu = making I 21 làkh ý Ëoõaäàlamarthayoÿ I 127 dry and to be able; to suffice; to adorn; to prevent || secar y ser capaz, poder; ser suficiente; adornar; prevenir. làgha sàmatthiye = ability || I 29 làgh ý sàmarthye I 114 habilidad; capacidad. làja bhassane = talking; I 44 làj a bhartsane I 259 conversing || hablar; làj i bhartsane I 260 conversar. làbha pesane = sending || enviar; VIII làbha preraäe X 389 mandar. 330 likha lekhane = writing || escribir. I 23 likh a akõaravinyàse VI 72 (lekhane-C.) ligi gamane = going || ir. I 27 lig i gatyarthaÿ I 165 liæga cittìkaraäe = making VIII lig i citrìkaraäe X 199 variegated 285 (vicitrabhàvakaraäa) || abigarrar; diferenciar. lipa limpane = smearing; staining II lip a upadehe VI 139 || untar; ensuciar; manchar. 216 lipi upalepe = smearing; staining || I 121 lip a upadehe VI 139 untar; ensuciar; manchar. liha assàdane = tasting || gustar, I 198 lih a àsvàdane II 6 saborear.

142 143

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

lì silese = adhering; sticking || V lì Ëleõaäe IX 31 adherir; pegar. 254 120 lìsa appìbhàve = smallness; III liË a alpìbhàve IV 70 littleness || pequeñez; 239 poquedad.

luja vinàse = destruction; ruin; III ...... loss || destrucción; pérdida; 225 ruina.

luji bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII luj i bhàõàrthaÿ X 218 hablar. 295

luñca apanayane = removing || I 30 luñc a apanayane I 202 remover (quitar algo de un lugar).

121 luåa viloåhane = hurting || herir; I 53 luå a viloðane I 336 lastimar; matar.

luåa paåighàte = striking || golpear; I 54 luå a pratighàte I 784 pegar; chocar.

luåa bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII luå a bhàõàrthaÿ X 214 hablar. 297

luåi theyye = stealing || robar; I 54 luåh i steye I 350 hurtar. luå i ity eke I 328 (DP)

120 lisa (Smith). 121 viloåane (Smith).

143 144

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. luåi theyye = stealing || robar; VIII luäåh a steye X 27 hurtar. 297 luåha upaghàte = hurting; injuring || I 56 luåh a upaghàte I 360 herir; lastimar; matar. luåha paåighàte = striking || golpear; I 57 luåh a pratighàte I 785 pegar; chocar. luåha saçkilese = defiling; I 57 luå a saçËleõaäe? VI 87 inflicting || ensuciar; manchar; contaminar; infligir. luåhi àlasiye gatipaåighàte ca = I 56 luåh i àlasye pratighàte ca I 366 laziness and obstructing the going (the action) || pereza; flojedad; inactividad y obstruir la acción de ir; cojear; renquear. luåhi gatiyaç = going || ir. I 57 luåh i gatau I 369 luthi hiçsà-saçkilesesu = hurting I 71 luth i hiçsà-saçkleËanayoÿ I 46 and defiling; inflicting || dañar; lastimar; herir y ensuciar; manchar; contaminar; infligir. lupa acchedane = cutting || cortar. II lup ø chedane VI 137 216 lupa adassane = not seeing; III lup ø chedane VI 137 disappearance || desaparición; 235 ausencia; no ver.

144 145

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. lubi addane = wetness; moistness || I 123 lub i ardane I 454 humedad. lubi addane = inflicting; VIII lub i adarËane, ardane ity X 114 tormenting; hurting (hiçsà) || 328 eke infligir; atormentar; dañar; lastimar; herir. lubha vimohane = delusion || I 129 lubh a vimohane VI 22 ignorancia; engaño; ilusión. lubha giddhiyaç = greed; III lubh a gàrddhye IV 128 attachment || codicia, deseo; 235 apego. lù chedane = cutting || cortar. V lù ñ chedane IX 13 255 lùsa hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; VIII lùõ a hiçsàyàm X 70 lastimar; herir. 345 loka dassane = seeing || ver. I 15 lok ý darËane I 76 loka dassane = seeing || ver. VIII ...... 278 loka bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII lok ý bhàõàrthaÿ X 236 hablar. 283 loca dassane = seeing || ver. I 33 loc ý darËane I 177 loca dassane = seeing || ver. VIII ...... 291

145 146

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

loca bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII loc ý bhàõàrthaÿ X 237 hablar. 292

loøa ummàde = madness || locura. I 200 loð ý unmàde I 379

vaka àdàne = taking; seizing || I 16 výk a àdàne I 92 tomar; asir, agarrar.

vaka dittiyaç paåighàte ca = I 16 cak a týptau pratighàte ca I 93 shining and striking || brillar y golpear; pegar; chocar.

vaki gatyatthe = going || ir. I 17 vak i gatyarthaÿ I 95

vakka bhàsane = saying; speaking || VIII valk a paribhàõaäe X 35 hablar; decir; pronunciar. 282 122 vakka nàsane = destroying || VIII dhakk a nàËane X 55 destruir; hacer perecer. 282

vakkha varaäe = restraining I 23 výkõ a varaäe I 635 (saçvaraäa) || controlar; restringir; contener.

vakhi kaækhàyaç = doubting || I 22 vàkõ i kàækõàyàm I 699 dudar.

vagi gamane = going || ir. I 27 vag i gatyarthaÿ I 156

vagga gatiyaç = going || ir. I 27 valg a gatyarthaÿ I 152

122 dhakka (Smith).

146 147

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

vaæka koåille = crookedness || I 12 vak i kauåilye I 88 deshonestidad; cualidad de torcido.

vaca viyattiyaç vàcàyaç = I 31 vac a paribhàõaäe II 54 articulate speech || lenguaje (bhàõane-Kõì) articulado.

vaca dittiyaç = shining || brillar. I 33 ......

vaca bhàsane = speaking; saying || VIII vac a paribhàõaäe X 298 hablar; decir; pronunciar. 293

vaci dittiyaç = shining || brillar. I 33 ......

vacchu chedane = cutting || cortar. I 40 o vraËc u chedane VI 11

vachi icchàyaç = wishing; desiring; I 39 vàch i icchàyàm I 223 longing || desear. 123 vaja gatiyaç = going || ir. I 42 vaj a gatau I 271 vraj a gatau I 234

vaja maggana-saækhàresu = VIII vraj a màrga-saçskàra- X 75 searching and forming; 295 gatyoÿ making || buscar y formar; hacer.

vajja vajjane = avoiding || evitar; VIII výj ì varjane X 271 abstenerse de. 294

vañcu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 30 vañc u gatyarthaÿ I 204

123 vaju (Smith).

147 148

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

vañcu palambhane = deceiving; VIII vanc u pralambhane X 163 cheating (upalàpana) || 292 engañar; defraudar.

124 vaåa vedhane = piercing || I 52 vaå a veõåane I 322 perforar; atravesar; penetrar.

vaåa ganthe = tying; making a knot VIII vaåa granthe X 311 || atar; amarrar; hacer un nudo. 297

vaåa vibhajane = dividing; VIII vaåa vibhàjane X 372 separating || dividir; separar. 297 vaå i ity Eke

vaåi vibhàjane = dividing || dividir; I 54 vaå i vibhàjane (C.1.110. X 48 separar. Kõì. 1.224)

vaåha thùliye = thickness; bigness || I 56 vaåh a sthaulye I 354 estado de grueso o grande.

vaåhi ekacariyàyaç = faring alone || I 57 vaåh i ekacaryàyàm I 281 andar solo.

vaði veåhane = wrapping; I 58 vað i vibhàjane I 290 enveloping || envolver; cubrir.

vaððha vaððhane = growing; I 59 ...... increasing || crecer; aumentar.

vaððha àkiraäe = scattering; pouring || VIII ...... esparcir, diseminar, 299 desparramar, dispersar; vertir; rociar.

124 veåhane (Smith).

148 149

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. vaäa sadde = making sound || I 59 vaä a Ëabdàrthaÿ I 473 producir sonido. vraä a Ëabdàrthaÿ I 478 vaäa gattavicuääane = injuring the VIII vraäa gàtravicùräane X 390 body || lastimar, dañar el 304 cuerpo. vaääa vaääa-kriyà-vitthàra-guäa- VIII varäa varäa-kriyà-vistàra- X 391 vacanesu = praising 299 guäa-vacaneõu (pasaçsà), doing (karaäa), extending (vitthinnatà), quality of morality, etc. (sìlàdidhamma) and speaking (vàcà) || elogiar, alabar; hacer; extender, expandir; cualidad de la moralidad, etc. y hablar. vata yàcane = begging || pedir; I 67 cat e yàcane I 918 mendigar. cad e yàcane I 918 vatu vattane = being; existing || ser; I 67 výt u vartane I 795 existir. vatu bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII výt u bhàõàrthaÿ X 241 hablar. 309 vattha addane = inflicting; VIII bast a ardane X 144 tormenting || infligir; 311 atormentar. vada viyattiyaç vàcàyaç = I 97 vad a vyaktàyàç vàci I 1058 articulate speech || lenguaje articulado.

149 150

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. vada bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII vad a saçdesavacane X 297 hablar. 314 vadì abhivàdana-thutìsu = saluting VIII vad i abhivàdane C. and praising || saludar, 315 10.37 reverenciar y elogiar; alabar. vaddha vaddhane = growing; I 109 výdh u výddhau I 796 increasing || crecer; aumentar, incrementar. vaddha chedana-pùraäesu = cutting VIII vardh a chedana-pùraäayoÿ X 112 and fillling || cortar y llenar; 319 completar. vaddha bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII výdh u bhàõàrthaÿ X 242 hablar. 320 vadha saçyame = restraining || VIII badh a saçyamane X 14 controlar; restringir; contener. 319 vana sambhattiyaç = serving || I 113 van a saçbhaktau I 491 servir. vanda abhivàdana-thutìsu = saluting, I 91 vad i abhivàdana-stutyoÿ I 11 bowing down and praising || saludar, reverenciar y elogiar; alabar. vapa santàne = expanding; I 120 cap a sàntvane I 426 continuing || continuar, continuidad; expandir.

150 151

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. vapa bìjanikkhepe = sowing || I 121 ðu vap a bìjasaçtàne chedane I 1028 sembrar. ’pi (DP) vappha gatiyaç = going || ir. I 122 parph a gatau (varpha-Kõì) I 439 vabba gatiyaç = going || ir. I 123 barb a gatau I 445 vabbha gatiyaç = going || ir. I 125 vabhr a gatyàrthaÿ I 589 vabbha bhojane = eating || comer. I 127 valbh a bhojane I 418 vamu uggiraäe = vomiting; ejecting I 134 åu vam a udgiraäe I 902 || vomitar; expeler. vambha viddhaçsane = demolishing; VIII ...... destroying || demoler; destruir. 330 vaya gatiyaç = going || ir. I 139 vay a gatau I 504 vara varaäe = restraining || I 154 vý saçvaraäe I 959 controlar; restringir; contener. (DP) vara icchàyaç = wishing; desiring VIII vara ìpsàyàm X 308 || desear; anhelar. 335 vara àvaraäe = covering || cubrir; VIII vý ñ àvaraäe X 270 obstruir. 336 varaha padhàniye paribhàsana- I 196 barh a pràdhànye I 669 hiçsàdànesu ca = striving; varh a pràdhànye I 671 abusing; blaming; hurting and taking; seizing || esforzar(se); denostar; reprochar; criticar; censurar; dañar; herir; lastimar y tomar.

151 152

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

varaha hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; VIII barh a hiçsàyàm X 123 lastimar; herir. 349

vala calane saçvaraäe ca = I 166 val a saçvaraäe I 520 trembling and restraining; saçcalaäe ca protecting || temblar; vibrar y controlar; restringir; contener; proteger.

125 vala vilàsane = to be graceful || I 169 cal a vilasane VI 64 encantar, embelesar, atraer, cautivar.

vala bharaäe = bearing; supporting VIII cal a bhýtau X 68 || apoyar; soportar; mantener; 343 sostener; cargar.

valaha padhàniye paribhàsana- I 196 balh a pràdhànye I 670 hiçsàdànesu ca = striving; valh a paribhàõaäa-hiçs’- I 672 abusing; blaming; hurting and àcchàdaneõu (varh a taking; seizing || esforzar(se); paribhàõaäa- denostar; criticar; culpar; hiçsàdàneõu-Kõì) herir; lastimar; dañar y tomar.

valla calane saçvaraäe ca = I 166 vall a saçvaraäe I 521 trembling and restraining; saçcalaäe ca protecting || temblar; vibrar y controlar; restringir; contener; proteger.

vasa hiçsatthe = hurting || dañar; I 174 vaõ a hiçsàrthaÿ I 722 lastimar; herir.

125 vilasane (Smith).

152 153

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. vasa sinehane = sticking || I 179 varõ a snehane I 644 aglutinar, pegar. vasa nivàse = living || residir, vivir. I 184 vas a nivàse I 1054 vasa kantiyaç = wishing; desiring I 185 vaË a kàntau II 70 || desear; anhelar. vasa sadde = making sound || III vàË ý Ëabde IV 54 producir sonido. 239 vasa sinehana-chedà-‘vaharaäesu = VIII vas a sneha-cchedàpahara- X 204 sticking, cutting and stealing 347 äesu (corikàya gahaäaç) || aglutinar, pegar; cortar y robar, hurtar. vasa acchàdane = clothing; VIII ...... covering || cubrir; arropar, 349 vestir. vassa secane = sprinkling; pouring || I 174 výõ u secane I 738 rociar, asperjar; vertir. vassu sattibandhane = enabling VIII výõ a Ëaktibandhane X 164 (samatthatàkaraäa) || hacer 346 capaz, posible; capacitar. vaha vuddhiyaç = increasing; I 196 vah i výddhau I 634 growing || crecer; aumentar. (DP) vaha pàpuäe = reaching || alcanzar; I 197 vah a pràpaäe I 1053 realizar; llegar, arribar.

153 154

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. vaøaji paribhoge = enjoying || I 49 ...... disfrutar; gozar de. và gati-gandhanesu = going and I 170 và gati-gandhanayoÿ II 41 spreading of odor || ir y difusión del olor. và gati-gandhanesu = going and III và gati-gandhanayoÿ II 41 spreading of odor || ir y 238 difusión del olor. vàta gati-sukha-sevanesu = going, VIII vàåa sukha-sevanayoÿ X 336 happiness (sukhana) and 309 gati-sukha-sevanayor associating; serving || ir; ity eke felicidad y asociar; servir; asistir. vàyama ìhàyaç = exerting; striving || I 133 ...... esforzar(se). vàsa upasevàyaç = serving || VIII vàsa upasevàyàm X 338 servir; asistir. 347 vàsi alaækàre = decorating; I 173 tas i alaækare Kõì. 95 ornamenting || ornamentar; See also decorar; adornar. X 190 vàhu payatane = striving || I 196 bàh ý prayatne I 676 esforzar(se). vàøa àlape = conversing; speaking I 200 vàð ý àplàvye I 287 || dirigir la palabra; hablar; bàð ý (DP) conversar. I 306

154 155

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. viccha gatiyaç = going || ir. I 39 vic(c)h a gatau VI 129 viccha bhàsàyaç = speaking || VIII vic(c)h a bhàõàrthaÿ X 233 hablar. 294 vijì bhaya-calanesu = fearing and I 48 o vij ì bhaya-calanayoÿ VI 9 trembling; moving || temer y temblar; sacudir; vibrar; mover. vijì bhaya-calanesu = fearing and III o vij ì bhaya-calanayoÿ VII 23 trembling; moving || temer y 224 temblar; sacudir; mover; vibrar. viåa sadde = making sound || I 53 biå a Ëabde I 317 producir sonido. (DP) vithu yàcane = begging || pedir; I 73 vith ý yàcane I 33 mendigar. veth ý yàcane I 34 vida ñàäe = knowing (jànana) || I 103 vid a jñàne II 55 conocer; comprender. vida làbhe = gaining; acquiring || II vid ø làbhe VI 138 obtener; adquirir; ganar. 215 vida tuååhiyaç = liking; II ...... satisfaction || agradar; 215 satisfacer. vida sattàyaç = being; existing III vid a sattàyàm IV 62 (vijjamànàkàra) || ser; existir; 227 estar.

155 156

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

vida làbhe = gaining; acquiring || VIII ...... obtener; adquirir; ganar. 312

126 vida cehan’ -àkhyàna-nivàsesu = VIII vid a cetan’-àkhyàna- X 168 marking (saññàäa), talking 312 nivàseõu (kathana) and living (nivasana) || marcar, percibir; hablar y residir, vivir.

vidi avayave = limb; part; I 89 bid i avayave I 65 constituent || miembro; parte; componente.

vidi làbhe = gaining; acquiring || I 105 vid ø làbhe VI 138 obtener; adquirir; ganar.

vidha vijjhane = piercing || perforar; III vyadh a tàðane? IV 72 atravesar; penetrar. 231 127 vibha katthane = boasting || ostentar. I 126 cìbh ý katthane (vìbha, I 409 Durga)

vi-bhuja cutting || cortar. I 48 ...... 128 viriøa lajjàyaç codane ca = shame III vrìð a codane lajjàyàç ca IV 18 and inciting; rousing || 241 vergüenza e incitar, instigar; provocar.

vilì vilìnabhàve = dissolution || III lì æ Ëleõaäe? IV 31 disolución; destrucción. 238

126 cetanà (Smith). 127 vìbha (Smith). 128 virìøa (Smith).

156 157

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. visa pavesane = entering || entrar. I 189 viË a praveËane VI 130 visa vippayoge = separation || V viõ a viprayoge IX 54 separación. 256 vi-sisa atisaye = abundance; excess || VIII vi-Ëiõ a atiËaye (Kõì- abundancia; exceso. 348 307) visu secane = sprinkling; pouring || I 174 viõ u secane I 729 rociar, asperjar; vertir. vì pajana-kanti-asana-khàdana- I 170 vì gati-prajana-kànty- II 38 gatìsu = trembling (calana); asana-khàdaneõu (DP) liking (abhiruci); eating (bhattaparibhoga); chewing (pùvàdibhakkhana) and going (gamana) || temblar, vibrar; agradar; comer (disfrutar la comida); masticar e ir. vì tantasantàne = weaving; V ...... sewing || tejer; entrelazar; 254 coser. vì hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; V ...... lastimar; herir. 254 vìra vikkantiyaç = exerting; VIII vìra vikràntau X 355 striving (vikkamana) || 336 esforzar(se). vu saçvaraäe = restraining; IV vý ñ saçvaraäe V 8 protecting || controlar; 246 (DP) restringir; contener; proteger.

157 158

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

vula nimmajjane = squeezing; VIII bul a nimajjane (Kõì. rubbing || apretar; comprimir; 342 285) estrujar; frotar.

129 vusa pàgabbiye = boldness; IV ñi dhýõ à pràgalbhye V 22 impudence (kàya-vàcà- 246 manehi pagabbabhàvo) || audacia, osadía, atrevimiento; impudencia (con respecto a las acciones del cuerpo, lenguaje y mente).

ve tantasantàne = weaving; I 170 ve ñ tantusaçtàne I 1055 sewing || tejer; entrelazar; coser.

ve sosane = making dry || secar. I 170 o vai Ëoõaäe I 969

vekkha vekkhane = observing; I 22 ...... looking; investigating || observar; investigar; considerar.

veåha veåhane = wrapping; I 57 veõå a veõåane I 274 enveloping || envolver; cubrir.

veäu ñàäa-cintà-nisàmanesu = I 61 veä ý gati-jñàna-cintà- I 926 knowing; thinking and niËàmana-vàditra- listening, observing || conocer, grahaäeõu comprender; pensar, reflexionado y escuchar, oir, observar.

129 pàgabbhiye (Smith).

158 159

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

vela kàlopadese = indicating the VIII vela kàlopadeËe X 334 time || indicar el tiempo ( = 344 hora o momento).

velu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 165 vel ý calane I 568

vesu dàne = giving || dar. I 190 ......

vehu payatane = striving || I 196 veh ý prayatne I 674 esforzar(se).

130 vhe avhàyane baddhàyaç sadde I 194 hve ñ spardhàyàç Ëabde ca I 1057 ca = calling (pakkosana); selfishness, pride (ahaçkàra); challenging (ghaååana, sàram- bhakaraäa) and making sound (rava) || llamar, convocar; egoísmo, arrogancia (lit. hacer yo); actuar con ímpetu, retar, desafiar; y producir un sonido.

saç-kase acchane = sitting (nisìdana) || I 190 ...... sentar(se), estar sentado. 131 saç-dhà sandhimhi = connecting; III ...... uniting || conectar; ligar; unir. 231

saç-yuja bandhane = binding || ligar; VIII ...... atar. 295

130 phaddhàyaç (Smith). 131 sandhà (Smith).

159 160

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. saç-sa hiçsàyaç thutiyaç ca = I 176 Ëaçs u stutau; durgatau ity I 729 hurting and praising || dañar; Eke (DP) lastimar; herir y elogiar; alabar. saç-sa kathane = talking || hablar. I 179 Ëaçs a kathane (Maitreyarakõita) saka sàmatthiye = ability IV Ëak ø Ëaktau V 15 (samatthabhàva) || habilidad; 244 capacidad. saka sattiyaç = ability (samattha- VII Ëak ø Ëaktau V 15 bhàva) || habilidad; capacidad. 262 saki saækàyaç = doubting || dudar. I 16 Ëak i Ëaækàyàm I 86 sakka gatyatthe = going || ir. I 17 õvaõk a gatyarthaÿ I 100 sakka gatyatthe = going || ir. I 208 õvask a gatyarthaÿ I 100 sakka bhàsane = saying; speaking || VIII õvalk a paribhàõaäe X 34 hablar; decir; pronunciar. 282 sagi gamane = going || ir. I 27 Ërag i gatyarthaÿ I 160 Ëlag i gatyarthaÿ I 162 sagha hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; IV õagh a hiçsàyàm V 21 lastimar; herir. 246 saæ-gàma yuddhe = fighting || luchar, VIII saægràma yuddhe X 376 pelear. 334

160 161

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

saca viyattiyaç vàcàyaç = I 33 Ëac a vyaktàyàç vàci I 178 articulate speech || lenguaje articulado.

saja vissagga-parissajjan’- I 48 sýj a visarge VI 121 abbhukkiraäesu = relinquishing, abandoning; embracing and sprinkling || abandonar, renunciar; abrazar y rociar, asperjar.

saja saæge = attachment; clinging III sýj a visarge IV 69 (lagana) || apego, adhesión. 224

sajja gatiyaç = going || ir. I 42 õasj a gatau I 217

sajja ajjane = procuring; acquiring I 43 õarj a arjane I 243 || obtener; adquirir; procurar.

sajja sajjane = preparing; making VIII ...... ready || preparar, alistar. 295

sañja parissage = embracing I 45 svañj a pariõvaæge I 1025 (àliægana) || abrazar. 132 saåa paribhàsane = abusing; I 52 raå a paribhàõaäe I 319 blaming; censuring || denostar; reprochar; criticar; censurar.

132 raåa (Smith).

161 162

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

saåa rujà-visaraäa- I 52 Ëaå a rujà-viËaraäa-gaty- I 321 gatyàvasànesu133 = paining, avasàdaneõu afflicting, oppressing (pìøà); spreading; pervading (vippharaäa) and end of going; standing (gatiyà avasànaç osànaç abhàva- karaäaç) || doler, afligir, oprimir; extender, difundir, propagar, penetrar, esparcir y fin del movimiento, pararse, estar parado.

saåa avayave = limb; part; I 53 õaå a avayave I 335 constituent || miembro; parte; componente.

saååa hiçsà-bala-dàna-niketanesu = VIII õaåå a hiçsàyàm X 90 hurting; force, strength; 297 giving and living || herir; dañar; lastimar; fuerza; dar y residir; habitar; vivir.

saåha hiçsà-saçkilesesu ketave ca I 56 Ëaåh a hiçsà- I 363 = hurting; defiling; inflicting saçkleËanayoÿ and cheating; deceiving || kaitave ca dañar; lastimar; herir y ensuciar; manchar; contaminar; infligir y fraude; engañar.

133 °gatyavasàraäesu (Smith).

162 163

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. saåha saækhàra-gatìsu = forming; VIII Ëaåh a asaçskàra-gatyoÿ X 28 making and going || formar, 298 Ëvaåh a asaçskàra-gatyoÿ X 29 hacer e ir. saåha silàghàyaç = praising || VIII Ëaåh a Ëlàghàyàm X 152 elogiar; alabar. 298 saåha asammàbhàsane = improperly VIII Ëaåha smyagavabhàõaäe X 310 speaking || hablar 298 Ëvaåha asamyagàbhàõaäe X 310 incorrectamente. (Kõì) saåha ketave = cheating; deceiving || VIII ...... engañar; defraudar. 298 saði rujàyaç = paining; afflicting || I 58 Ëad i rujàyàç saçghàte ca I 299 doler; afligir. saäa dàne = giving || dar. I 61 õaä a gatau dàne ca I 798 õraä a gatau dàne ca (DP) I 799 (DP) saäa abyattasadde = inarticulate I 61 svan a Ëabde I 879 sound || sonido inarticulado. saäa dàne = giving || dar. VIII Ëraä a dàne X 42 302 satta gatiyaç = going || ir. VIII õvart a gatyàm X 89 308 (DP)

163 164

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. satta santànakriyàyaç = doing VIII sattra saçtànakriyàyàm X 358 uninterruptedly (pabandha- 309 kriyà, avicchedakaraäa) || hacer, realizar ininterrumpidamente. satha seåhille = looseness; weakness I 73 Ërath i Ëaithilye I 35 || flojedad; laxitud; relajación; debilidad. satha dubbalye = weakness || VIII Ëratha daurbalye X 324 debilidad. 311 satha bandhane = binding || ligar; VIII Ëratha bandhane (KàËakýtsna atar. 311 & Hemacandra) sada sàdane = enjoying || disfrutar; I 95 Ëad ø Ëàtane I 908 gozar de. VI 134 sada assàdane = tasting; enjoying || VIII õvad a àsvàdane X 263 gustar, saborear; disfrutar; 313 svàd a ity eke X 263 gozar de. sadda saddane = making a noise || VIII Ëabd a Ëabdakriyàyàç X 174 producir un ruido. 313 upasargàd àviõkàre ca sadda kucchite sadde = making an I 94 pard a kutsite Ëabde I 29 disgusting sound (flatulence) || producir un sonido desagradable (flatulencia).

164 165

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

sadhu saddakucchiyaç = belly I 109 Ëýdh u Ëabdakutsàyàm I 797 sound; flatulence || sonido del vientre; flatulencia.

sadhu unde = wetting; moistening || I 110 Ëýdh u undane (unde-Kõì) I 922 mojar; humedecer.

134 sadhu pahaçsane = laughing || VIII Ëýdh ù prahasane X 201 reír; sonreír. 320 (DP)

sana sambhattiyaç = serving || I 113 san a saçbhaktau I 492 servir. 135 sanja saæge = attachment; clinging I 44 õañj a saæge I 1036 (lagana) || apego, adhesión.

136 santa àmappayoge = striving; VIII õàntv a sàmaprayoge X 33 endeavoring (ussannakriyà) || 308 esforzar(se).

santha santhambhe = supporting || VIII Ëranth a saçdarbhe X 294 apoyar; sostener; soportar. 311

sanda pasavane = flowing (sandana, I 95 syand ù prasravaäe I 798 avicchedappavatti) || fluir, correr.

134 pahasane (Smith). 135 sañja (Smith). 136 Corrupt reading for ‘sàmappayoga’ = compromising; use of kind and friendly words. Lectura corrupta de ‘sàmappayoga’ = compromiso; uso de lenguaje amable y amigable.

165 166

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. sapa samavàye = combination; I 120 õap a samavàye I 427 coming together || combinación; juntar(se), reunirse. sapa akkose = insulting; abusing || I 121 Ëap a àkroËe I 1049 insultar; agraviar. sappa gatiyaç = going || ir. I 202 sýp ø gatau I 1032 sabi maäðale = roundness VIII ...... (parimaäðalatà) || redondez. 328 sabba gatiyaç = going || ir. I 123 Ëarb a gatau I 450 õarb a gatau I 451 sabba gatiyaç hiçsàyañ ca = going I 123 Ëarv a hiçsàyàm I 616 and hurting || ir y dañar; õarv a hiçsàyàm I 617 lastimar; herir. sabba pùraäe = filling || llenar; I 124 marv a pùraäe I 609 completar. sabbha kathane = talking || hablar. I 127 Ëalbh a katthane I 417 sabhàja sìti-sevanesu = coolness and VIII sabhàja prìti-darËanayoÿ X 341 associating; serving || frescura 295 prìti-sevanayoÿ ity y asociar; servir; asistir. eke sabhu hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; I 125 õýbh u hiçsàrthau I 457 lastimar; herir. sama adassane = not seeing; I 133 Ëam a adarËane I 843 disappearance || desaparición; (DP) ausencia; no ver.

166 167

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. sama sadde = making sound || I 133 syam u Ëabde I 878 producir sonido. sama velambe = hanging down || I 133 õam a avaikalye I 854 colgar. (avaiklavye-Kõì. (DP) 115; vaiklavye-C.) sama vitakke = thinking || pensar; VIII syam a vitarke X 154 reflexionar. 333 sama àlocane = seeing (pekkhana) || VIII Ëam a àlocane X 156 ver, mirar. 333 samu upasame = peace; calmness || III Ëam u upaËame IV 92 paz; tranquilidad, serenidad. 236 samu khede nirodhe ca = fatigue III Ëram u tapasi khede ca IV 95 (kilamana) and cessation; 236 non-existence (abhàvagamana) || fatiga, cansancio y cesación; inexistencia. samba sambandhe = connecting; VIII õamb a sambandhane X 21 binding tight (daøhabandhana) 328 Ëamb a sambandhane X 21 || conectar; ligar; unir firmemente. sambha vissàse = confidence; trusting I 129 sranbh u viËvàse I 794 || confiar. sambhu hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; I 125 õýnbh u hiçsàrthaÿ I 458 lastimar; herir.

167 168

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. sambhu pàpuäe = reaching || alcanzar; IV ...... realizar; llegar, arribar. 245 sara gatiyaç = going || ir. I 146 sý gatau I 982 III 17 sara saddopatàpesu = making I 149 svý Ëabdopatàpayoÿ I 979 sound and tormenting || producir sonido y atormentar. sara cintàyaç = thinking; I 149 smý cintàyam I 980 reflecting || pensar; reflexionar. sara akkhepe = throwing || arrojar, VIII svara àkõepe X 317 tirar; lanzar. 335 sala gatiyaç = going || ir. I 165 õal a gatau I 580 sala àsugatiyaç = going quickly I 165 Ëval a àËugamane I 582 (sìghagamana) || ir rápidamente. sala calane saçvaraäe ca = I 166 Ëal a calana- I 519 trembling and restraining; saçvaraäayoÿ protecting || temblar; vibrar y controlar; restringir; contener; proteger. sala gamane = going || ir. I 168 Ëal a gatau I 896

168 169

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

sala kampane = trembling || I 210 Ëal a calana- I 519 temblar; vibrar. saçvaraäayoÿ

137 salla àsugatiyaç = going quickly I 165 Ëvall a àËugamane I 583 (sìghagamana) || ir rápidamente.

sava gatiyaç = going || ir. I 170 Ëav a gatau I 761

sasa susane = being dry || estar I 185 õas a svapne II 69 seco, sequedad.

sasa pàäane = breathing || respirar. I 185 Ëvas a pràäane II 60

sasu hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; I 176 Ëas u hiçsàyàm I 763 lastimar; herir.

138 saha parisahane = patience I 197 õah a marõaäe I 905 (khanti) || paciencia. X 267

saha sattiyaç = ability || habilidad; III õah a cakyarthe (Ëaktau- IV 20 capacidad. 240 Kalpadruma)

saha parisahane = patience (khanti) VIII õah a marõaäe X 267 || paciencia. 350

saøa abyattasadde = inarticulate I 201 ...... sound || sonido inarticulado.

sà pàke = cooking || cocinar; I 171 Ërà pàke I 848 cocer. II 44

137 àsuçgatiyaç (Smith). 138 marisane (Smith).

169 170

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. sà tanukaraäe = making thin; III Ëo tanùkaraäe IV 37 reducing || reducir. 238 sà antakammani = making an III õo antakarmaäi IV 39 end || terminar. 238 sà assàdane = tasting; enjoying || III ...... gustar, saborear; disfrutar; 238 gozar de. sà pàke = cooking || cocinar; V Ëri ñ pàke IX 3 cocer. 255 sà tanukaraäe = making thin; VI ...... reducing || reducir. 259 sàkha byàpane = pervading || I 22 Ëàkh ý vyàptau I 130 difundir; propagar; penetrar; Ëlàkh ý vyàptau I 131 esparcir. sàåha balakkàre = violence, I 56 haåh a pluti-Ëaåhatvayoÿ; I 358 application of force; balàtkàre ity anye overpowering the weak by one’s own power at will (attano balena yathàjjhàsayaç dubbalassa abhibhavanaç) || violencia, uso de fuerza; subyugar al débil por medio del propio poder a voluntad. sàdha saçsiddhiyaç = succeeding; III sàdh a saçsiddhau V 17 accomplishing || tener éxito; 231 lograr; conseguir; consumar; realizar.

170 171

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. sàdha saçsiddhiyaç = succeeding; IV sàdh a saçsiddhau V 17 accomplishing || tener éxito; 245 lograr; conseguir; consumar; realizar. sàna tejane = sharpening (nisàna) || I 113 Ëàn a tejane I 1044 afilar; aguzar. sàma svàntane àmantane = VIII sàma sàntvaprayoge X 333 compromising; use of kind 334 and friendly words (sàmappayoga) and calling (avhàyana, pakkosana) || transigir, transar, concordar; emplear lenguaje cordial y amistoso y llamar, convocar. sàra dubbalye = weakness; VIII sàra daurbalye X 322 feebleness || debilidad. 335 sàsa anusiååhiyaç = admonishing; I 186 Ëàs u anuËiõåau II 66 advising || amonestar; aconsejar. si sevàyaç = associating; I 171 Ëri ñ sevàyàm I 945 serving || asociar(se); servir. si gati-buddhìsu = going and I 171 åu o Ëvi gati-výddhyoÿ I 1059 knowing || ir y conocer, comprender. si nisàne = sharpening || afilar; IV Ëi ñ niËàne V 3 aguzar. 246

171 172

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

si bandhane = binding || ligar; IV õi ñ bandhane V 2 atar. 246

si bandhane = binding || ligar; V õi ñ bandhane IX 5 atar. 255

si sevàyaç = associating; VI ...... serving || asociar(se); servir. 259 139 sika àmasane = touching; rubbing VIII Ëìk a àmarõaäe X 283 || tocar; frotar. 283

sikkha vijjopàdàne = acquiring I 24 Ëikõ a vidyopàdàne I 636 knowledge; learning || adquirir conocimiento; aprender, estudiar.

sighi àghàne = smelling (ghànena I 29 Ëighr i àghràäe I 174 gandhànubhavanaç) || oler.

sica gharaäe = sprinkling; dripping I 38 õic a kõaraäe VI 140 || rociar, asperjar; vertir; gotear.

sica paggharaäe = trickling; II õic a kõaraäe VI 140 oozing; dripping || gotear; 213 chorrear; escurrir; exudar.

sicca kuååane = cutting; dividing || VIII pic(c)h a kuååane X 40 cortar; dividir, separar. 292

siåa anàdare = disrespect || falta de I 52 Ëiå a anàdare I 325 respeto. õiå a I 326

139 sìka (Smith).

172 173

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. sita vaääe = white color I 67 Ëvit à varäe I 778 (setavaääa) || color blanco. sida mocane = setting free; I 95 ñi Ëvid à snehana-mocanayoÿ I 745 releasing || libertar, liberar, poner en libertad, soltar. sidi sìtiye = coolness; calmness I 91 Ëvid i Ëvaitye I 10 (sìtibhàva) || frescura; tranquilidad, serenidad. sidhu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 108 õidh a gatyàm I 48 sidhu satthe maægalye ca = I 108 õidh ù Ëàstre màægalye ca I 49 instructing, teaching (sàsana) and destroying evil (pàpavinàsana), cause of growth (vuddhikàraäa) || instruir, enseñar y destruir el mal, causa para el crecimiento. sidhu saçràdhane = accomplishing III õidh u saçràddhau IV 83 || lograr; terminar, consumar; 231 realizar. siniha pìtiyaç = joy || alegría; III õäih a prìtau IV 91 regocijo. 241

173 174

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

sineha sinehane = sticking || VIII õäih a snehane X 36 aglutinar, pegar. 349 140 sibha katthane = boasting || ostentar. I 126 Ëìbh ý katthane I 408

sila uñche = gleaning || espigar. I 169 õil a uñche VI 70

silàgha katthane = praising I 29 Ëlàgh ý katthane I 118 (pasaçsana) || elogiar; alabar.

silisa àliægane = embracing || III Ëliõ a àliægane IV 77 abrazar. 238

silisu upadàhe = burning || calor; I 174 Ëliõ u dàhe I 735 quemar; arder.

silesa silesane = adhering || adherir; VIII Ëliõ a Ëleõaäe X 38 pegar. 345

siloka saæghàte = accumulating; I 16 Ëlok ý saçghàte I 77 collecting (piäðana) || acumular; juntar; agregar.

siloäa saæghàte = accumulating; I 61 Ëloä ý saçghàte I 485 collecting || acumular; juntar; agregar.

sivu tantasantàne = weaving; III õiv u tantusaçtàne IV 2 sewing || tejer; entrelazar; 238 coser.

sivu gati-sosanesu = going and III sriv u gati-Ëoõaäayoÿ IV 3 making dry || ir y secar. 238

140 sìbha (Smith).

174 175

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. sisa hiçsatthe = hurting || dañar; I 174 Ëiõ a hiçsàrthaÿ I 718 lastimar; herir. sisa asabbappayoge = not VIII Ëiõ a asarvopayoge X 274 associating with all || no 348 asociar(se) con nadie o nada; no usar todo. siøa seøane = whistling || silbar. VIII ...... 350 sì saye = lying; sleeping || I 172 Ëì æ svapne II 22 dormir; acostarse. sìda visaraäa-gatyàvasànesu = I 95 Ëad ø viËaraäa-gaty- I 907 pervading; spreading avasàdaneõu (vippharaäa) and sitting down (nisìdana) || difundir; propagar; penetrar; esparcir; expandir; extender y sentar(se), estar sentado. sìla samàdhimhi = putting I 163 Ëìl a samàdhau I 556 correctly; coordinating || colocar correctamente; coordinar. sìla upadhàraäe = holding firmly VIII Ëìla upadhàraäe X 332 (bhuso dhàraäaç); container 343 (patiååhàvasena àdhàrabhàvo) || sostener, soportar, mantener, contener firmemente; recipiente, contenedor.

175 176

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

su gatiyaç = going || ir. I 172 sru gatau I 987

su savane = flowing (sandana) || I 172 Ëru Ëravaäe I 989 fluir, correr. 141 su peraäe = grinding; crushing || I 172 õù preraäe VI 115 aplastar; moler; triturar.

su savane = hearing || oir. IV ...... 241

su abhisave = oppressing IV õu ñ abhiõave V 1 (pìøana); stirring (manthana); 246 uniting (sandhàna); bathing (sinhàna) || oprimir; revolver, menear, batir; unir; bañar.

su hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; V ...... lastimar; herir. 255

suka gatiyaç = going || ir. I 11 Ëuk a gatau Kõì 1.86

sukkha anàdare = disrespect || falta de I 22 sùrkõ a àdare (anàdare-Kõì) I 697 respeto.

sukha takriyàyaç = being ‘that = I 19 sukh a tatkriyàyàm X 383 happiness’ (sukhàya vedanàya kriyà) || experimentar eso (felicidad).

suca soke = grieving; sorrowing || I 30 Ëuc a Ëoke I 198 lamentar; sentir pesar.

141 sù (Smith).

176 177

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. suååa anàdare = disrespect || falta de VIII Ëuåå a anàdare X 26 respeto. 296 suåha gatipaåighàte = obstructing the I 56 Ëuåh a gatipratighàte I 364 going (the action) || obstruir la pratighàte I 341 acción; cojear; renquear. (DP) suåha àlasiye = laziness || pereza; VIII Ëuåh a àlasye X 103 flojedad; inactividad. 298 suåhi sosane = making dry || secar. I 57 Ëuåh i Ëoõaäe I 367 suåhi sosane = making dry || secar. VIII Ëuåh i Ëoõaäe X 104 298 sutta avamocane = loosening; VIII sùtra veõåane (vimocane, X 360 releasing || soltar, aflojar; 309 vimo-canaç liberar. mocanàbhàvo granthanaç-Kõì. 317) sutha hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; I 73 Ërath a hiçsàrthaÿ I 836 lastimar; herir. sudha soceyye = purity (sucibhàva) || III Ëudh a Ëauce IV 82 pureza; purificación. 231 suna sadde = making sound || I 113 svan a Ëabde I 879 producir sonido. supa sayane = sleeping || dormir. I 121 ñi õvap a Ëaye II 59 suppa màne = measuring || medir. VIII Ëùrp a màne X 79 326 (DP)

177 178

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

subha dittiyaç = shining || brillar. I 129, Ëubh a dìptau I 786 210

sumbha hiçsàyaç bhàsane ca = I 125 sumbh a bhàõaäe I 434 hurting and saying; talking || (DP) dañar; lastimar; herir y decir; hablar.

sumbha pahàre = striking; hitting || II Ëumbh a bhàõaäe, bhàsane ity golpear; pegar. 217 eke, hiçsàyàm ity anye

sura issariya-dittìsu = supremacy I 155 õur a aiËvarya-dìptyoÿ VI 50 and shining || supremacía, superioridad y brillar.

sulla sajjane = making || hacer; VIII Ëulk a atisparËane (sarjane- X 85 preparar. 343 Kõì. 287) (DP)

susa sosane = making dry || secar. III Ëuõ a Ëosaäe IV 74 240

suha sattiyaç = ability || habilidad; III õuh a cakyarthe (Ëaktau- IV 21 capacidad. 240 Kalpadruma) 142 suøa saçvaraäe = restraining; I 201 thuð a saçvaraäe VI 93 protecting || controlar; sthuð a saçvaraäe VI 94 restringir; contener; proteger. 143 sù pasave = producing (janana) || I 172 õu prasavaiËvaryayoÿ I 988 producir; generar; procrear. II 32

142 thuøa (Smith). 143 su (Smith).

178 179

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

sù pàäagabbhavimocane(su) = I 172 õù æ pràäigarbhavimocane II 21 releasing the child from the womb; giving birth || dar a luz.

sù pàäippasave = giving birth || III õù æ pràäiprasave IV 24 dar a luz. 238

sùca pesuññe = slandering; VIII sùca paiËunye X 327 backbiting (pisuäabhàva) || 293 difamar; calumniar (cualidad de aquello que crea división).

sùca gandhane = spreading of odor VIII ...... || difusión del olor. 293

sùda paggharaäe = trickling; I 93 õùd a kõaraäe I 25 oozing; dripping || gotear; chorrear; escurrir; exudar.

144 sùda àsecane = sprinkling || VIII õùd a kõaraäe X 177 rociar, asperjar. 313

sùra vikkantiyaç = exerting; VIII Ëùra vikràntau X 354 striving (vikkamana) || 336 esforzar(se).

sùla rujàyaç = paining; afflicting || I 164 Ëùl a rujàjàç saçghoõe ca I 527 doler; afligir. (DP)

144 àsevane (Smith).

179 180

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. se khaye = exhaustion; I 172, õai kõaye I 963 destruction || agotar, acabar; 209 destrucción. se pàke = cooking || cocinar; I 172 Ëai pàke I 966 cocer. Ërai pàke I 967 se gatiyaç = going || ir. I 172, Ëyai æ gatau I 1012 209 seka gatyatthe = going || ir. I 17 sek ý gatyarthaÿ I 81 seca secane = sprinkling; pouring || I 33 õac a secane sevane ca I 176 rociar, asperjar; vertir. selu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 165 Ëel ý gatau I 576 sevu secane = sprinkling; pouring || I 171 õev ý secane I 530 rociar, asperjar; vertir. Ëev ý secane I 536 so antakammani = making an VI ...... end || terminar. 259 soåu gabbe = pride; arrogance I 52 Ëauå ý garve I 310 (dabbana) || orgullo; arrogancia. soäa vaääa-gatìsu = color and I 60 Ëoä ý varäa-gatyoÿ I 483 going || color e ir. soäa saæghàte = accumulating; I 61 Ëroä ý saçghàte I 484 collecting || acumular; juntar; agregar. haåa dittiyaç = shining || brillar. I 53 haå a dìptau I 334

180 181

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. hada karìsossagge = releasing I 93 had a purìtõotsarge I 1026 excrement || evacuar excremento. hada karìsussagge = voiding of VIII ...... excrement || evacuar 312 excremento. hana hiçsà-gatìsu = hurting and I 113 han a hiçsà-gatyoÿ II 2 going || dañar; lastimar; herir e ir. hana hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; III ...... lastimar; herir. 233 hanu apanayane = removing || VII hnu æ apanayane II 72 remover (quitar algo de un 263 lugar). hamma gatimhi = going || ir. I 132 hamm a gatau I 495 haya gatiyaç = going || ir. I 139 hay a gatau I 545 hara haraäe = existing; being I 152 hý ñ haraäe I 947 (pavattana) || existir; ser. hara apanayane = removing; I 153 ...... carrying away (nìharaäa) || remover (quitar algo de un lugar); llevarse. hara àdàne = taking; seizing || I 153 ...... tomar; asir, agarrar.

181 182

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref.

hariya gati-gelaññesu = going and I 139 hary a gati-kàntyoÿ I 547 sickness; ailing || || enfermedad; dolencia.

hare lajjàyaç = being ashamed || I 154 hrì lajjàyàm III 3 estar avergonzado.

hasa hasane = laughing || reír; I 175 has e hasane I 757 sonreír.

hasa sadde = making sound || I 175 hras a Ëabde I 743 producir sonido. 145 hasu àliæge = embracing I 174 hýõ u alìke I 741 (upagùhana) || abrazar.

haøa silàghàyaç = praising || I 200 Ëàð ý Ëlàghàyàm I 309 elogiar; alabar.

hà càge = giving up; abandoning I 190 o hà k tyàge III 8 || dejar; abandonar; renunciar.

hà parihàniyaç = loss; decrease || III ...... pérdida; disminución; 240 reducción.

hi gati-buddhìsu upatàpe ca = IV hi gatau výddhau ca V 11 going; knowing and vexation; 246 tormenting || ir; conocer; comprender y molestar; fastidiar; atormentar.

145 hàsu (Smith).

182 183

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. 146 hiçsa hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; I 172 his i hiçsàyàm VII 19 lastimar; herir. X 286

hikka abyattasadde = inarticulate I 17 hikk a avyakte Ëabde I 914 sound; hiccuping (avibhàvi- tatthasadda, niratthakasadda) || sonido inarticulado; hipar.

hikka hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; VIII viõk a hiçsàyà X 146 lastimar; herir. 283 hiõk a ity eke

hiði gatiyaç = going || ir. I 58 hið i gaty-anàdarayoÿ I 287

hila hàvakaraäe = flirting; I 169 hil a bhàvakaraäe VI 69 dalliance || flirtear; coquetear. 147 hilàdi sukhe abyattasadde ca = I 94 hlàd i avyakte Ëabde sukhe I 27 happiness and inarticulate ca sound || felicidad; bienestar; placer y sonido inarticulado. 148 hisa sadde = making sound || I 175 hlas a Ëabde I 744 producir sonido.

hisi hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; II his i hiçsàyàm VII 19 lastimar; herir. 216

hisi hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; VIII his i hiçsàyàm X 286 lastimar; herir. 347

146 hisi (Smith). 147 hilàdì (Smith). 148 hisu (Smith).

183 184

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. hìøa anàdare = disrespect || falta de I 200 ...... respeto. hu dàne = giving || dar. I 191 hu dànàdanayoÿ III 1 hu pasajjakaraäe = doing in a I 191 hý prasahyakaraäe III 15 certain way (pakàrena sajjana- kriyà) || hacer de una cierta manera. huccha koåille = crookedness || I 39 hur(c)ch à kauåilye I 226 deshonestidad; cualidad de torcido. huði saæghàte = accumulating; I 58 huð i saçghàte I 288 collecting || acumular; juntar; agregar. hura koåille = crookedness || I 149 hvý kauåilye I 978 deshonestidad; cualidad de torcido. hula calane = trembling || temblar; I 167, hval a calane I 843 vibrar. 210 hmal a calane I 844 kampane = trembling || temblar; vibrar. huøa gatiyaç = going || ir. I 200 huð ý gatau I 375 hùð ý gatau I 375 hù sattàyaç = being; existing || I 191, ...... ser; existir; estar. 202

184 185

Pali Root Root Meaning Ref. Sanskrit Root Root Meaning Ref. raíz pali significado de la raíz Ref. raíz sánscrita significado de raíz Ref. heåha vibàdhàyaç = oppressing; I 57 heåh a vibàdhàyàm I 285 harming || oprimir; obstruir; dañar, lastimar. hesu gatiyaç = going || ir. I 181 peõ ý gatau (hreõ ý-Kõì) I 648 hesu abyattasadde = inarticulate I 181 heõ ý avyakte Ëabde I 622- sound; howling; neighing || hleõ ý avyakte Ëabde 23 (DP) sonido inarticulado; aullar; relinchar. heøa anàdare = disrespect || falta de I 200 heð ý anàdare I 304 respeto. heøa veåhane = wrapping; I 201 heð a veõåane I 815 enveloping || envolver; cubrir. hoøa gatiyaç = going || ir. I 200 hoð ý gatau I 376 hoøa anàdare = disrespect || falta de I 200 hoð ý anàdare I 305 respeto.

185 186

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali akkosane = abusing; insulting || insultar; khusi VIII 347 agraviar. akkose = insulting; abusing || insultar; biøa I 200, sapa I 121 agraviar. akkhepe = throwing || arrojar, tirar; sara VIII 335 lanzar. aggagamane = going first; leading pura I 156 (padhànagamana, paåhamam eva gamanaç và) || ir primero; liderar. aggisadda-pakkhepa-maddanesu = muåa I 54 sound of fire; putting in, throwing in and crushing || sonido del fuego; poner en/dentro de, arrojar en/dentro de y aplastar, triturar. acchane = sitting (nisìdana) || sentar(se), saç-kase I 190 estar sentado. acchàdane = clothing; covering || cubrir; kubi I 123; VIII 328, nivàsa VIII 347, vasa arropar, vestir. VIII 349 acchedane = cutting || cortar. lupa II 216 ajjane = procuring; acquiring || obtener; ajja I 43, sajja I 43 adquirir; procurar. ajjave = straightness; rectitude uju I 47 (ujubhàva) || rectitud; honestidad. ajjhayane = reciting; learning || recitar; cacca VIII 292, i I 12 aprender; estudiar. ajjhoharaäe = swallowing || tragar; gila I 165 ingerir.

186 187

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali atisajjane = giving; preaching || dar; disa I 189 predicar; instruir. atisaye = abundance; excess || vi-sisa VIII 348 abundancia; exceso. adane = eating || comer. gala I 165, gasu I 183, camu I 131, camba I 124, chamu I 131, jamu I 131, jimu I 131, jhamu I 131, ñamu I 131, tiäu VII 263, bhakkha VIII 284 adassane = not seeing; disappearance || antara-dhà III 228, nasa III 240, lupa III desaparición; ausencia; no ver. 235, sama I 133 addane = wetness; moistness || tubi I 123, tuhi I 196, divu VIII 345, dubi humedad. VIII 328, duhi I 196, lubi VIII 328, lubi I 123, vattha VIII 311 addabhàve = moistness; wetness kilota I 67, timu I 131 (tintabhàva) || humedad. adhogatiyaç = going down || ir abajo. tira I 158 adhomukhìkaraäe = facing down || kujja I 49 mirar hacia abajo. anatabhàsane = lying; speaking kudi VIII 312 falsehood || mentir. anàdare = disrespect || falta de respeto. aååa VIII 296, dhì III 231, roøa I 200, siåa I 52, sukkha I 22, suååa VIII 296, hìøa I 200, heøa I 200, hoøa I 200 anukaraäe = imitating || imitar. anu-vi-dhà III 232 anusiååhiyaç = admonishing; advising || sàsa I 186 amonestar; aconsejar.

187 188

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali antakammani = making an end || sà III 238, so VI 259 terminar. anvicchàyaç = wishing again and again gilesu I 181 (punappunaç icchà) || desear, anhelar una y otra vez. anvesane = seeking; searching || buscar. maga VIII 286 apanayane = removing || remover oäa I 60, luñca I 30, hanu VII 263, hara I (quitar algo de un lugar). 153 aparivesane = avoiding; not moving yama VIII 332 around || evitar; no moverse alrededor. apavàraäe = covering; concealing || chada VIII 314, jala VIII 341 cubrir; ocultar; esconder. appabhàve = smallness; littleness || cuååa VIII 296, puååa VIII 296 pequeñez; poquedad. appasàde = displeasing; disliking || kùåa VIII 297 disgustar; desagradar. appàyane = fulfilling || completar; pùri VIII 335 cumplir; satisfacer. appìtiyaç = disliking || disgustar; dusa III 239, disì I 187 desagradar. appìbhàve = smallness; littleness || cuåa I 54, lìsa III 239 pequeñez; poquedad. appìbhàve khamàyañ ca = smallness; masa III 239 littleness and tolerance; patience || pequeñez; poquedad y paciencia; tolerancia.

188 189

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali abbhàse = repetition; practice; excesive mana I 113 desire || repetición; práctica; deseo excesivo. abyattasadde = inarticulate sound || kuji I 44, khija I 44, khipa I 121, guji I sonido inarticulado. 44, desu I 181, nada I 84, niji I 47, phala I 164, rahada I 94, saäa I 61, saøa I 201, hikka I 17, hesu I 181 abyattàyaç vàcàyaç = inarticulate milecha VIII 294 speech || lenguaje inarticulado. abhigamane = attaining; obtaining; ghu I 29 understanding (adhigamana) || alcanzar; conseguir; obtener; entender; comprender. abhitthave = praising || elogiar; alabar. thu V 249 abhibhavane = overpowering || ji I 42 conquistar; subyugar; prevalecer; vencer; superar. abhimatta-saddesu = intense ghura I 156 intoxication and making sound || intoxicación intensa y producir sonido. abhimaddane = crushing; subjugating || punsa VIII 345 aplastar; triturar; subyugar. abhiyoge = engaging in a lawsuit || aðða I 58 entablar pleito. abhivàdana-thutìsu = saluting and vadì VIII 315, vanda I 91 praising || saludar, reverenciar y elogiar; alabar.

189 190

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali abhisave = oppressing (pìøana); stirring su IV 246 (manthana); uniting (sandhàna); bathing (sinhàna) || oprimir; revolver, menear, batir; unir; bañar. alaækàre = decorating; ornamenting || piøadhi I 109, bhùsa I 173, bhùsa VIII ornamentar; decorar; adornar. 347, vàsi I 173 avakampane = shaking || vibrar; agitar. kapa VIII 327, bhù VIII 330 avakkhepe = throwing down kuccha VIII 294 (adhokhipana) || arrojar; tirar abajo. avakhaäðane = breaking into pieces; dà III 226, dàna I 113 destroying || destruir; romper; rasgar. avagamane = knowing (jànana) || budha III 228 conocer; comprender. avagàhane = inflicting; tormenting || pìøa VIII 350 afligir; atormentar. avatthàne = standing; remaining || dhara I 158 permanecer; estar de pie. avadàraäe = breaking; digging || khanu I 113 romper; quebrar; cavar; excavar. avabodhane = knowing; understanding || ñà I 50, ñà V 249 conocer; comprender. avamocane = loosening; releasing || sutta VIII 309 soltar, aflojar; liberar. avayave = limb; part; constituent || khidi I 89, pisu I 189, vidi I 89, saåa I 53 miembro; parte; componente.

190 191

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali avasaçsane = hanging down paçsu I 183, bhaçsu I 183, labi I 124 (avalambana) || colgar; caer. avasandane = dancing; bending the naåa VIII 296 body (gattavikkhepa) || danzar; doblar el cuerpo o los miembros. aviddhaçsane = non-destroying || no dhara I 153 destruir. aviyattàyaç vàcàyaç = inarticulate milecha I 39 speech || lenguaje inarticulado. avhàne rodane ca = calling and crying || kusa I 183, kada I 95, kadi I 91, kaladi I llamar, convocar y llorar. 91 avhàyane baddhàyaç sadde ca = calling vhe I 194 (pakkosana); selfishness, pride (ahaçkàra); challenging (ghaååana, sàrambhakaraäa) and making sound (rava) || llamar, convocar; egoísmo, arrogancia (lit. hacer yo); actuar con ímpetu, retar, desafiar; y producir un sonido. asaçsaye = no doubting || no dudar. cara VIII 335 asadde = silence; noiseless (nissadda) || kalla I 166 silencio; ausencia de ruido (silencioso). asabbappayoge = not associating with sisa VIII 348 all || no asociar(se) con nadie. asammàbhàsane = improperly speaking saåha VIII 298 || hablar incorrectamente.

191 192

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali asìghacàre = acting slowly; dadhi I 109 (asìghappavatti) || actuar o mover(se) lentamente. assàdane = tasting; enjoying || gustar, daka VIII 283, rasa I 175, rasa VIII 348, saborear. laka VIII 283, liha I 198, sada VIII 313, sà III 238 assàda-sinehesu = tasting and sticking || rasa I 175 gustar, saborear y aglutinar, pegar. assuvimocane = releasing tears; crying || ruda I 103 soltar lágrimas, llorar.

àkaððhane = pulling; dragging || tirar; kaððha I 59 arrastrar; jalar.

àkiraäe = scattering; pouring || esparcir, vaððha VIII 299 diseminar, desparramar, dispersar; verter; rociar.

àghàte = anger; hatred || enojo; odio; ira. taøa VIII 350

àghàne = smelling (ghànena sighi I 29 gandhànubhavanaç) || oler.

àdarànàdaresu = respect and disrespect || dara I 151, puttha VIII 311 respeto y falta de respeto.

àdàna-saçvaraäesu = taking and civu I 171, disa I 184 restraining; protecting || tomar; asir y controlar; restringir; contener; proteger.

àdàne = taking; seizing || tomar; asir, kuka I 16, rà I 145, 209, là I 159, 209, agarrar. vaka I 16, hara I 153

àpavane = jumping || saltar. khudi I 91

192 193

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali

àbhaäðane = defining; determining || labha VIII 330 definir; determinar.

àmantane = calling; addressing || llamar, kuäa VIII 304, keta VIII 309, guäa VIII convocar; dirigir(se); hablar a alguien. 304

àmappayoge = striving; endeavoring santa VIII 308 (ussannakriyà) || esforzar(se).

àmasane = touching; rubbing || tocar; cika VIII 283, masa I 189, sika VIII 283 frotar.

àyàme = stretching; extending || abarcar; achi I 39 extender.

àyàse sàmatthiye ca = fatigue dàgha I 29 (kilamana) and ability || fatiga, cansancio y habilidad; capacidad.

àlape = conversing; speaking || dirigir la vàøa I 200 palabra; hablar; conversar.

àlasiye = laziness || pereza; flojedad; suåha VIII 298 inactividad.

àlasiye gatipaåighàte ca = laziness and kuåhi I 56, luåhi I 56 obstructing the going (action) || pereza; flojedad; inactividad y obstruir la acción de ir; cojear; renquear.

àliægane = embracing || abrazar. silisa III 238

àliæge = embracing (upagùhana) || hasu I 174 abrazar.

àlocane = seeing (pekkhana) || ver; lakkha VIII 285, sama VIII 333 percibir.

193 194

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali

àvaraäe = covering || obstruir; cubrir. kùla I 163, rudhi III 232, vara VIII 336

àvaraäe = shutting, closing (pidahana); rudhi II 212 preventing; obstructing (parirundhana); hindering (palibuddhana); not to allow to take away (harituç appadànaç) || cerrar; cubrir; prevenir, obstruir; impedir, obstaculizar; no permitir que sea llevado; evitar.

àsane = sitting || sentar(se), estar mokkha VIII 285 sentado.

àsugatiyaç = going quickly salla I 165, sala I 165 (sìghagamana) || ir rápidamente.

àsecane = sprinkling || rociar, asperjar. sùda VIII 313

àsecane kharaäe ca = sprinkling and cuta I 64 flowing || rociar, asperjar y fluir, correr. icchà-kantìsu = wishing and delighting kamu VIII 331 || desear y deleitar(se). icchàyaç = wishing; desiring; longing || àsisi I 183, isu I 190, kakhi I 23, chadì desear. VIII 315, pañha I 195, piha VIII 349, lala VIII 343, vachi I 39, vara VIII 335 issariya-dittìsu = supremacy and shining sura I 155 || supremacía, superioridad y brillar. issariye = supremacy; domination ìsa I 187 (issarabhàva) || supremacía; superioridad; dominio. issàyaç = jealously; envy || envidia. issa I 172

194 195

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali

ìsaçhasane = laughing a little; smiling || mhi I 190 sonreír.

ìsam adhivàsane = waiting || esperar (lit. à-gamu VIII 334 tener poca paciencia).

ìhàyaç = exerting; striving || vàyama I 133 esforzar(se). ukkhepe = throwing up (uddhaç dula VIII 342, laði VIII 298 khipanaç) || tirar o arrojar hacia arriba. uggame = raising; going up || surgir; aøa I 200, kubbi I 124, gara I 156, gara salir; aparecer. VIII 335, gu I 28, braha I 198 uggiraäe = vomiting; ejecting || vomitar; vamu I 134 expeler. uccàraäe = uttering || pronunciar; disì VIII 349 articular; hablar; decir. ujjhane = leaving; abandoning || dejar; chadi I 95 abandonar. uñche = gleaning || espigar. isa I 173, uchi I 39, uddhasa V 255, dhasa VIII 347, sila I 169 uttàsane = to fear || tener miedo; temer. khiåa I 52 unde = wetting; moistening || mojar; madhu I 110, sadhu I 110 humedecer. upakkilese = impurity; defiling dupha I 122 (upakkilissana) || impureza; ensuciar; manchar; contaminar. upaghàte = hurting; injuring || herir; uåha I 56, luåha I 56, ruåha I 56 lastimar; matar.

195 196

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali upacaye = accumulation || acumular. diha I 197 upatàpe = vexation; tormenting || kilisa III 238, ru IV 245 molestar; fastidiar; atormentar. upadàhe = burning || calor; quemar; usu I 174, palusu I 174, pisu I 174, pusu I arder. 174, silisu I 174 upadhàraäe = holding firmly (bhuso sìla VIII 343 dhàraäaç); container (patiååhàvasena àdhàrabhàvo) || sostener, soportar, mantener, contener firmemente; recipiente, contenedor. uparame = restraining; abstaining yamu I 132 (viramana) || controlar; restringir; contener; abstener(se). upalepane = coating; smearing || goma VIII 334 manchar; untar; cubrir. upalepe = smearing; staining || untar; lipi I 121 ensuciar; manchar. upavesane = sitting (nisìdana) || àsa I 187 sentar(se), estar sentado. upasame = peace; calmness || paz; samu III 236 tranquilidad, serenidad. upasevàyaç = serving || servir; asistir. laøa VIII 350, vàsa VIII 347 upàdàne = firmly taking (gahaäa) || gaha VI 257 tomar firmemente. ubbege = terror (utràsa); dread (bhìrutà) tapa I 122 || terror; miedo.

196 197

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali ummàde = delusion (muyhana); absence mada III 227 of mindfulness; forgetfulness (sativippavàsa); madness (cittavikkhepa) || ignorancia; engaño; ilusión; falta de atención; olvido; locura. ummàde = madness || locura. mileåu I 52, meåu I 52, loøa I 200 ummàne = measuring || medir. tula VIII 341 ummìsane = opening the eyes || abrir los byà I 138 ojos. ussagge = rejecting; emiting || descartar; byusa VIII 346, ujjha I 50 rechazar; desechar. ussaye = to be upright (àroha, ubbedha) taåa I 53 || estar vertical; ascender; elevación; altura. ekacariyàyaç = faring alone || andar vaåhi I 57 solo. osìdane = sinking || hundir; sumergir. mujja I 49 kaçse = digging (Ns.) || cavar; excavar. khaåa I 53 kakkane = making powder; pulverizing capa VIII 326 || pulverizar; moler. kakkane = rubbing the body (sarìre muci I 33, maca I 33 ubbaååanaç) || frotar o dar masajes en el cuerpo. kaækhàyaç = doubting || dudar. kakhi I 22, makhi I 22, vakhi I 22

197 198

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali kaääabhede = piercing the ears || chidda VIII 314 perforar la oreja (para colocar aretes). kaäðane (khaäðane) = cutting || cortar. muði I 58 katthane = boasting || ostentar. vibha I 126, sibha I 126 katthane = praising (pasaçsana) || silàgha I 29 elogiar; alabar. kathana-yuddha-nindà-hiçs’-àdànesu = dipha I 122 talking; fighting; blaming; hurting and taking; seizing || hablar; luchar, pelear; reprochar, criticar; dañar, lastimar y tomar; asir, agarrar. kathane = talking || hablar. katha VIII 310, saç-sa I 179, sabbha I 127 kantikaraäe = beautifying || agradar; ghusì I 183, dhùsa VIII 346 hacer aquello que agrada. kantiyaç = wishing; desiring || desear; lasa I 184, vasa I 185 anhelar. kampane = trembling || temblar; vibrar. ila I 168, eja I 43, cala I 167, 210, dhù V 249, dhù VIII 319, sala I 210, hula I 167, 210 kammasampattiyaç = completion of tìra VIII 336, pàra VIII 336 work; accomplishing (kammassa parisamàpana; niååhàpana) || conclusión de un trabajo; lograr; consumar; realizar. karaäe = doing || hacer. kara VII 266

198 199

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali karìsussagge = voiding of excrement gu I 26, hada VIII 312 (vaccakaraäa) || evacuar excremento. karìsossagge = releasing excrement || hada I 93 evacuar excremento. karìsossagge mode kìøàyañ ca = uda I 93 releasing excrement; rejoicing and sporting; playing || evacuar excremento; regocijo, alegría; y jugar. karuäàyaç = compassion || compasión. kapa I 120 kalahakammani = quarreling || pelear; tuåa I 54 disputar. kalyàäe = goodness (kalyàäatà) || bhaði VIII 299 bondad; estado de bueno. kallàäe sokhiye ca = goodness (kalyàäa) bhadi I 91 and happiness (sukhino bhàvo) || bondad, bueno y felicidad. kàme = desire; wish (icchà) || deseo. anu-rudha III 232 kàlopadese = indicating the time || vela VIII 344 indicar el tiempo ( = hora o momento). kicchajìvane = difficult or painful living kaåha I 56, khaji VIII 294, taki I 11 (kasirajìvana) || vida difícil o dolorosa. kilamane = fatigue; weariness || fatiga; nitami I 131 cansancio. kìøàyaç = playing; sporting || jugar. kuda I 93, kumàra VIII 335, khuda I 93, guda I 93, ramu I 134

199 200

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali kìøà-vijigisà-byavahàra-juti-thuti-kanti- divu III 219 gati-sattìsu = sporting; charming (ramaäa); living (vihàra); wish to conquer (vijayicchà); trading (vohàra); splendor (sobhà); praising (thomanà); beauty (kamanìyatà); going (gamana); ability (sàmatthiya) || jugar; encantar; fascinar; residir; habitar; vivir; deseo de conquistar; comerciar; trocar; esplendor; elogiar; alabar; belleza; ir; habilidad; capacidad. kucchane = reproaching || reprochar, kalaha I 196, garaha I 196 criticar; desprecio, desdén. kucchàyaç = reproaching (garahà) || ku VI 259, nidi I 89 reprochar, criticar. kucchà-sannikarisesu = reproaching, nida I 97, neda I 97 blaming (garahà) and to be near || reprochar, criticar y estar cerca. kucchite gamane = despicable going || ir dà I 82 inapropiadamente. kucchite sadde = making an disgusting kadda I 86, sadda I 94 sound (flatulence) || producir un sonido desagradable (flatulencia). kuåilagatiyaç = going crookedly || ir aka I 12, 210, agga I 28 torcidamente. kuåilàyaç gatiyaç = moving crookedly aga I 210 || ir torcidamente. kuåumbadhàraäe = supporting a family tanta VIII 308 || sustentar una familia.

200 201

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali kuååane = cutting; dividing || cortar; sicca VIII 292 dividir, separar. ketave = cheating; deceiving || engañar; saåha VIII 298 defraudar. ketave gatyakkhepe ca = cheating; maghi I 29 deceiving and jumping up || engañar y saltar, brincar. koåill’-appìbhàvesu = crookedness and kuñca I 30 smallness; littleness || deshonestidad; cualidad de torcido y pequeñez; poquedad. koåille = crookedness || deshonestidad; kathi I 73, kuåa I 54, tuäa I 61, nasa I 183, cualidad de torcido. bhuja I 48, vaæka I 12, huccha I 39, hura I 149 kodhe = to be angry || enojo, odio, ira. bhàma I 132, bhàma VIII 334 kope = to be angry || enojo, odio, ira. kudha III 231, kupa III 235, caði I 58 khantiyaç = patience || paciencia. khapi VIII 326 khaye = exhaustion; destruction || khara I 153, khi I 18, khi III 222, khì IV agotamiento, acabamiento; destrucción. 245, khe I 209, je I 42, 209, tapa VIII 326, dì III 226, byaya VIII 334, se I 172, 209 khàdana-sattàsu = eating and existing || khe I 19 comer y existir; ser. khipan’-uððanesu = throwing and ði I 57 flying up || arrojar, tirar; lanzar; descartar y volar; despegar.

201 202

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali khede nirodhe ca = fatigue (kilamana) samu III 236 and cessation; non-existence (abhàvagamana) || fatiga, cansancio y cesación; inexistencia. khepane = throwing; casting || arrojar, ìra VIII 336 tirar; lanzar; descartar. khepane gatiyaç ca = throwing; passing aja I 43 or spending time and going || arrojar, tirar; pasar tiempo e ir. khepe = throwing (khipana) || arrojar, asu III 239, kala VIII 342, khipa IV 245, tirar; lanzar; descartar. khoåa VIII 297, ðipa I 121, pila VIII 342 gati-gandhanesu = going and spreading và I 170, và III 238 of odor || ir y difusión del olor. gati-gelaññesu = going and sickness, hariya I 139 ailing || ir y enfermedad, dolencia. gaticàturiye = skillfulness in going dhora I 146 (gatichekabhàva) || destreza o habilidad en ir. gati-theriyesu = going and firmness || ir dhu I 107 y firmeza; constancia. gati-desanesu = going and preaching || ir ri V 254 y predicar; instruir. gatinivattiyaç = stopping from going; åhà I 55, åhà III 225, thà I 68 standing (uppajjamànassa gamanass’ upacchedo) || detener el movimiento; pararse. gatipaåighàte = limping (gatipaåihanana) khola I 165, ghora I 146 || cojear; renquear.

202 203

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali gatipaåighàte = obstructing the going suåha I 56 (the action) || obstruir la acción; cojear; renquear. gati-pàpuäesu = going and reaching || ir yà I 137, yà III 237 y alcanzar; realizar; llegar, arribar. gati-pùjanàsu = going and venerating; añcu I 30 honoring || ir y venerar; honrar. gati-buddhìsu = going and knowing || ir si I 171 y conocer, comprender. gati-buddhìsu upatàpe ca = going; hi IV 246 knowing and vexation; tormenting || ir; conocer; comprender y molestar; fastidiar; atormentar. gati-bhakkhaäesu = going and eating || cara I 147 ir y comer. gatimhi = going || ir. ama I 132, chama I 132, dama I 132, mima I 132, hamma I 132

203 204

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali gatiyaç = going || ir. aåa I 53, aåhi I 57, abbha I 125, aya I 139, ara I 158, ahi I 196, i I 1, iåa I 53, iäu VII 263, ila I 169, isi I 189, ìja I 44, esu I 181, 188, kaåa I 53, kapi VIII 326, kabba I 123, kassa I 183, kiåa I 53, kelu I 165, khabba I 123, khi V 247, khipi I 121, khelu I 165, gaäa I 61, gabba I 123, gamu I 134, 202, gà I 28, 209, cañcu I 30, cabba I 123, caya I 139, cu I 209, celu I 165, juøa I 201, jesu I 181, ði III 225, tañcu I 30, taya I 139, tila I 165, daçsu I 183, dapha I 122, daphi I 122, du I 82, dhaja I 42, dhaji I 42, nakkha I 22, nesu I 181, paåa I 53, paði I 58, pata I 63, pata VIII 309, patha I 73, pathi VIII 310, pada III 227, pada VIII 314, pabba I 123, paya I 139, para VIII 335, pala VIII 344, pilahi I 196, pisi I 176, pu I 209, pe I 119, pelu I 165, pesu I 176, plu I 209, phaäa I 61, belu I 165, mañcu I 30, mabba I 123, mabbha I 125, maya I 139, muna I 117, raäa I 61, raya I 139, rahi I 195, risa I 189, ruåhi I 57, luåhi I 57, vagga I 27, vaja I 42, vañcu I 30, vappha I 122, vabba I 123, vabbha I 125, vaya I 139, viccha I 39, velu I 165, sajja I 42, satta VIII 308, sappa I 202, sabba I 123, sara I 146, sala I 165, sava I 170, sidhu I 108, su I 172, suka I 11, se I 172, 209, selu I 165, haya I 139, hiði I 58, huøa I 200, hesu I 181, hoøa I 200 gatiyaç = going fast (sìghagati) || ir ju I 42, 209 rápidamente.

204 205

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali gatiyaç dity-àdànesu ca = going, asa I 184 shining and taking; seizing; grasping || ir; brillar y tomar; asir, agarrar. gatiyaç yàcane ca = going and begging adda I 86 || ir y mendigar (pedir comida). gatiyaç rosane ca = going and anger || ru I 145 ir y enojo; odio; ira. gatiyaç hiçsàyañ ca = going and abba I 123, duäa I 61, sabba I 123 hurting || ir y dañar; lastimar; herir. gativekalle = deficiency in going khaji I 43 (limping) || dificultad en caminar; cojear; renquear. gati-saækhyànesu = going and kala VIII 343 calculating || ir y contar; calcular. gati-sukha-sevanesu = going, happiness vàta VIII 309 (sukhana) and associating; serving || ir; felicidad y asociar; servir; asistir. gatisuddhiyaç = clear going; running || dhàvu I 171 correr; puro ir. gati-sosanesu = going and making dry || kasì I 187, khanda I 91, sivu III 238 ir y secar. gattavicuääane = injuring the body || vaäa VIII 304 lastimar, dañar el cuerpo. gattavinàme = bending the body or the jabha I 127, jabhi I 127, nata III 225, mile limbs || doblar el cuerpo o los I 166 miembros.

205 206

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali gatyakkhepe = jumping up; going up raghi I 29, laghi I 29 (gatiyà akkhepo) || saltar, brincar, ir hacia arriba. gatyatthe = going || ir. ikhi I 22, ukha I 22, kaki I 17, åika I 17, åeka I 208, tika I 17, nakha I 22, makha I 22, rakha I 22, rakhi I 22, rikhi I 22, lakha I 22, lakhi I 22, laægha I 208, vaki I 17, sakka I 17, sakka I 208, seka I 17 ganthane = knitting; tying || tejer; atar; dabhi I 129 entrelazar. ganthe = tying; making a knot gupha I 122, nala I 167, paåa VIII 297, (ganthikaraäa) || atar; amarrar; anudar, vaåa VIII 297 hacer un nudo. gandhane = spreading of odor || difusión sùca VIII 293 del olor. gandhopàdàne = smelling || oler. ghà I 28, ghà III 222 gabbe = pride (dabbana) || orgullo. soåu I 52 gamane = going || ir. agi I 27, igi I 27, ghuäa I 61, ghuääa I 61, tagi I 27, magi I 27, ragi I 27, rigi I 27, lagi I 27, ligi I 27, vagi I 27, sagi I 27, sala I 168 gavesane = seeking; searching || buscar. magga VIII 286 gahaäe = taking || tomar. à-dà III 74, 226, gaha I 197, ghaäi I 61, ghiäi I 61, ghuäi I 61, pila I 169, bhasa VIII 347 giddhiyaç = greed; attachment || lubha III 235 codicia, deseo; apego.

206 207

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali guttabhàsane = protected speaking; manta VIII 308 confidential speaking || lenguaje confidencial; consultar. gopana-jigucchanesu = protecting and gupa I 120 disgusting; disliking || proteger; cuidar y disgustar. ghaååane = striving (vàyàma-karaäa) || ghaååa VIII 296 esforzar(se). gharaäe = sprinkling; dripping || rociar, sica I 38 asperjar; verter; gotear. ghasane = eating || comir. kuøa I 201 ghasane bàlye ca = eating and khuøa I 201 childhood || comer y niñez; infancia. ghoravàsite kaækhàyañ ca = making an dakhi I 23, dhakhi I 23 unpleasant sound and doubting || emitir un sonido desagradable y dudar. cammani pàtubhàve = manifestation of ruha I 197 the skin || manifestación de la piel, corteza, cuero, etc. caye = piling || apilar, amontonar; ci IV 245, ci V 247 acumular. caraäe = walking; going || caminar; ir. cara I 146 calane = trembling || temblar; sacudir; khala I 165, ghaååa VIII 296, bhesu I 184, vibrar. hula I 167, 210

207 208

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali calane saçvaraäe ca = trembling and vala I 166, valla I 166, sala I 166 restraining; protecting || temblar; vibrar y controlar; restringir; contener; proteger. cavane = falling; dying cu I 33, cu VIII 292 càge = giving up; abandoning || dejar; oha I 198, caja I 44, maäa I 62, raha I abandonar; renunciar. 195, raha VIII 349, hà I 190 cittakaraäe, kadàci dassane pi = making citta VIII 310 variegated (vicittabhàvakaraäa) and seeing that is rare or unusual || abigarrar y ver lo que es raro o inusual. cittasamussagge = relinquishing one’s byaya VIII 334 mind || abandonar la mente. cittìkaraäe = making variegated liæga VIII 285 (vicitrabhàvakaraäa) || abigarrar; diferenciar. cintàyaç = thinking || pensar; cinta VIII 305, jhe I 49, sara I 149 reflexionar. cuääane = grinding; crushing || aplastar; pisa II 216 moler; triturar. cumbane = kissing || besar. nikkha I 22, nisì I 187 ceåàyaç = urging || incitar, instigar. ceåa I 54 cetanàtulye = urging; being equal || cevi I 171 incitar, instigar; ser igual. cetàyaç = striving; exerting; urging || ìha I 196, ghaåa I 54, tadi I 91 esforzar(se); incitar, instigar.

208 209

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali cehan’-àkhyàna-nivàsesu = marking vida VIII 312 (saññàäa), talking (kathana) and living (nivasana) || marcar, percibir; hablar y residir, vivir. coriye = theft (corassa bhàva) || robo; thena VIII 322 hurto. chaååane = discarding || descartar; chaååa VIII 297 desechar. chaððane = throwing away; rejecting || khipa I 121, chaðða VIII 299 arrojar; tirar; descartar. chijjane = cutting itself || cortar(se). chidi III 226 chedana-pùraäesu = cutting and fillling vaddha VIII 319 || cortar y llenar; completar. chedane = cutting || cortar. kati I 67, kati II 214, kuåa I 54, kuååa VIII 296, cuåa I 54, cuåa VIII 296, cuåi VIII 297, cuäa I 62, chu I 39, chuåa I 54, chuåa VIII 296, che III 224, lù V 255, vacchu I 40 chedane vilekhane ca = cutting and khura I 156 scratching; writing || cortar y rayar; escribir. chede = cutting || cortar. kaði VIII 298, khaði VIII 298 janane = making; producing || hacer; jana III 233 producir; generar. jaye = conquering; winning || ji I 42, ji V 248 conquistar; triunfar; ganar.

209 210

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali jàniyaç = loss; deprivation || pérdida; ji V 248 privación; carencia. jigucchàyaç = disliking; loathing || yu VIII 334 disgustar; desagradar; detestar. jivhàmathane = moving the tongue || laði I 59 mover la lengua.

ñàäa-cintà-nisàmanesu = knowing; veäu I 61 thinking and listening, observing || conocer, comprender; pensar, reflexionado y escuchar, oír, observar.

ñàäe = knowing (jànana) || conocer; kita I 67, mana III 232, muna V 251, vida comprender. I 103

åhàne = standing || estar de pie; detener thala I 167 el movimiento. takriyàyaç = being ‘that = happiness’ sukha I 19 (sukhàya vedanàya kriyà) || experimentar eso (felicidad). takriyàyaç = experiencing ‘that = dukkha I 19 suffering’ (dukkhàya vedanàya kriyà) || experimentar eso (sufrimiento). tanukaraäe = making thin; reducing || taccha I 41, sà III 238, sà VI 259 reducir. tantasantàne = weaving; sewing || tejer; ùyì I 143, vì V 254, ve I 170, sivu III 238 entrelazar; coser. tapane = restraining || controlar; takkha I 22 restringir; contener.

210 211

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali tappana-kantìsu = to be pleased and to pì V 252 like || estar satisfecho, complacerse y gustar. tàøane = beating; striking || golpear; jasa VIII 346, taøa VIII 350, taði I 58, pegar. byadha III 232 titikkhàyaç = enduring; forgiving || marisa VIII 348 soportar, aguantar; tolerar; perdonar. titti-paåighàtesu = satisfying (tappana) caka I 12 and striking || satisfacer; saciar y golpear; pegar; chocar. tittiyaç = satiating; satisfying (tappana) tapha I 122, tisa I 184 || satisfacer; saciar. tuååhiyaç = liking; satisfaction || tusa III 240, vida II 215 agradar; satisfacer. tejane = sharpening (nisàna) || afilar; sàna I 113 aguzar. tosana-nisànesu = giving pleasure and ñapa VIII 322 sharpening || complacer; satisfacer; agradar y afilar; aguzar. toøane = hurting; injuring || herir; tuði I 58, tuøa I 200 lastimar; matar. thapane = placing; putting || colocar; opa VIII 327, thapa VIII 327 poner. thambhe = rigidity of mind (cittassa mana VIII 321 thaddhatà) || rigidez de la mente. thavane = praising (thuti) || elogiar, akka VIII 283, iøa VIII 350 alabar.

211 212

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali thuti-moda-mada-supana-gatìsu = madi I 92 praising; rejoicing; intoxicating, pride; sleeping and going || elogiar, alabar; regocijar; intoxicar, orgullo; dormir e ir. thutiyaç = praising || elogiar; alabar. ìøa I 201, thu I 68, dica I 31, nu I 112 thùliye = thickness; bigness || estado de tiva I 170, niva I 170, piva I 170, miva I grueso o grande. 170, vaåha I 56 theriye = firmness (thirabhàva) || bada I 84 firmeza; constancia. theriye dhiti-hiçsàsu ca = firmness; khada I 84 energy and hurting || firmeza; constancia; energía y dañar; herir; lastimar. theyyakaraäe = stealing (thenana, kuju I 42, khuju I 42, gaäecu I 30, gucu I corikà) || robar; hurtar. 30 theyye = stealing (thenana, corikà) || cura VIII 278, musa I 173, musa V 256, robar; hurtar. ruåi I 54, luåi I 54, luåi VIII 297 daçsane = stinging; biting khadda I 86, daçsa I 179, daçsa VIII 346 (dantasukatakattikà kriyà) || morder; picar. daäðavinipàte = punishing || castigar. daäða VIII 299 dabbavinimaye = exchange of goods; kì V 247 trading (kayavikkayavasena bhaäðassa parivattanaç) || intercambio de substancia (bienes); comerciar. dabbe = egotism; arrogance (ahaækàra) kabba I 124, khabba I 124, gabba I 124 || egoísmo; arrogancia (lit. hacer yo).

212 213

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali damane = taming || domar, amansar; damu III 237 domesticar; entrenar. dassan’-aækesu = seeing (passana) and ikkha I 26, lakkha VIII 283 marking (lañjana) || ver y marcar. dassane = seeing || ver. loka I 15, loka VIII 278, loca I 33, loca VIII 291 dassane daçsane ca = seeing and dasi VIII 346 stinging; biting || ver y morder; picar. dàne = giving || dar. caäa I 61, dà I 74, dà III 226, dàsu I 184, panu VII 263, vesu I 190, saäa I 61, saäa VIII 302, hu I 191 dàne gatiyañ ca = giving and going || khaji I 45 dar e ir. dàna-gati-hiçs’-àdàna-rakkhàsu = daya I 142 giving; going; hurting; taking; seizing and protecting || dar; ir; herir; dañar; lastimar; tomar y proteger; cuidar. dàhe = burning || calor; quemar; arder. kuåi VIII 297, kuði I 58, jhapa VIII 323, tapa VIII 327, dara I 158 dàhe = heat (uäha) || calor. usa VI 258 diååhùpasaçhàre = removing of sight; andha VIII 320 destruction of sight (cakkhusaññitàya diååhiyà upasaçhàro, apanayanaç vinàso và) || eliminación, destrucción de la vista. ditti-kantìsu = shining and desire; wish kana I 112 || brillar y deseo.

213 214

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali dittiyaç = shining (virocana) || brillar. eja I 45, kaca VIII 293, ghiäu VII 263, jala I 166, juta I 66, 210, juta VI 259, jhe I 50, tapa I 122, thivu I 170, dìpa III 235, bhà I 125, bhàja I 45, bheja I 45, ràja I 45, vaca I 33, vaci I 33, subha I 129, 210, haåa I 53 dittiyaç = shining (viràjanatà) and kàsu I 181, bhàsu I 181 manifesting (pàkaåatà) || brillar y manifestación (ser claro o evidente). dittiyaç paåighàte ca = shining and vaka I 16 striking || brillar y golpear; pegar; chocar. dittiyañ bhassane ca = shining and laji I 44 talking; conversing || brillar y hablar; conversar. dittiyaç rocane ca = shining; splendor, ruca I 34, 210 beauty (sobhà) and liking (ruci) || brillar; esplendor, belleza, hermosura y agradar, gustar. ditti-vedhanesu = shining and piercing || dìdhi I 110 brillar y perforar; atravesar; penetrar. dìniye = wretchedness; poverty khidi III 227 (dìnabhàva) || pobreza; miseria. dukkha-bhaya-calanesu = suffering, byatha I 73 fearing and trembling || sufrir; temer y temblar; sacudir; vibrar. duggatiyaç = poverty (dukkhassa gati dalidda I 104 patiååhà) || pobreza; miseria.

214 215

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali dubballe = weakness; feebleness || kipa VIII 327 debilidad. dubbalye = weakness || debilidad. satha VIII 311, sàra VIII 335 devane = lamenting; sorrowing || deva I 171, devu I 171 lamentar; sentir pesar. devapùja-saægatakaraäa-dàna- yaja I 47 dhammesu = venerating; honoring the Buddha, etc. (Buddhàdipùjà); connecting (samodhànakaraäa); renunciating (pariccàga) and spiritual practices (jhànasìlàdi) || venerar, honrar; honrar al Buddha, etc.; unir, conectar; renunciar y práctica de moralidad (sìla), concentración de absorción (jhàna), etc. devasadde = thundering (megha-sadda) gada VIII 313, thana VIII 321 || tronar; sonido de tormenta. dosane = offending; angering || ofender; dusa III 239 causar enojo; molestar. dvedhàkaraäe = making into two; chida VIII 314, chidi II 215 cutting; dividing || hacer dos partes; cortar; dividir; separar. dhaññe = prosperity (dhanana) || jala I 167, dhana I 116 prosperidad. dharaäe = existing (vijjamànatà) || dhara I 153 existir.

215 216

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali dhàraä’-ucchàya-pùjanesu = holding; maci I 33 bearing; removing impurities (malaharaäa) and venerating; honoring || sostener; soportar; mantener; cargar; eliminar impurezas y venerar, honrar. dhàraäe = holding; bearing || sostener; gabbha I 127, dadha I 108, dhara VIII soportar; mantener. 336, dhà I 105, pusa VIII 347, mala I 166, malla I 166 dhovane = washing || lavar; limpiar. à-camu VIII 331, dhovu I 170 natiyaç = bending || doblar. naåa I 53 namane = bending; inclining || namu I 133 inclinar(se); doblar(se). nayane = leading || guiar; conducir; nara I 151 llevar. naye = leading; guiding || guiar; nì I 110 conducir; llevar. nàsane = destroying || destruir; hacer jabhi VIII 330, nakka VIII 282, pasi VIII perecer. 345, vakka VIII 282 nikàropakàresu = striking and helping; yata VIII 309 supporting || esforzar(se) y ayudar; apoyar. niketane = living (nivàsa) || residir; pubba VIII 328 habitar; vivir. nikkarìse = lightness (lahubhàva) || tùla I 164 liviandad, levedad.

216 217

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali niggiraäe = trickling; oozing; dripping gira I 155 (paggharaäa) || gotear; chorrear; escurrir; exudar. niååhubhane = spitting (kheøapàtana) || opa I 121, dhimha I 200 escupir. nitthunane = moaning; groaning || thu V 249 gemir, plañir; lamentar. nidampane = removing seeds and leaves nidapi I 121 without cutting or breaking the plant || quitar las semillas y las hojas sin cortar o dañar la planta. nidassane = pointing out; indicating || khivu I 170, khivu III 238, dhivu I 170, señalar; indicar; explicar. dhivu III 238 niddakkhaye = awakening || despertar jàgara I 154, jàgara VII 277, dàhu I 197 (lit. destrucción del sueño). nipajjàyaç = lying down; sleeping || tuvaååa VIII 297 dormir; acostarse. nipuäe = to be clever; to be skillful || ser puäa I 61 hábil; ser diestro; ser inteligente. nippàke = cooking || cocinar; cocer. katha I 74 nibbattiyaç = producing; giving fruit || phala I 164 producir; dar fruto. nimìlane = winking || parpadear; cerrar kaäa VIII 302, mìla VIII 342 los ojos. nimelane = closing the eyes || cerrar los mìla I 162 ojos; parpadear.

217 218

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali nimmajjane = squeezing; rubbing || vula VIII 342 apretar; comprimir; estrujar; frotar. nivàraäe = preventing; warding off || rubhi I 129 prevenir; evitar; impedir. nivàse = living || residir, vivir. khi I 18, maåha I 56, vasa I 184 nivàse kodha-hiçsàsu ca = living; to be khi III 222 angry and hurting || residir, vivir; enojo, odio, ira y dañar, herir. nivàse rogàpanayane ca = living and kita I 65 removing illness; curing || residir, vivir y curar, sanar. nisàne = sharpening; sharpness tija VI 259, tija VIII 295, bundi I 97, si IV (tikkhatà) || afilar; aguzar. 246 nisàne khamàyañ ca = sharpening tija I 45 (tikkhatàkaraäa) and patience (khanti) || afilar; aguzar y paciencia. nìcagatiyaç = going or existing low pakka I 10 (hìnagamana, hìnappavatti) || ir o existir bajo. pakathane = telling; announcing; khà I 17, khyà I 17 preaching (àcikkhana, desana) || decir; anunciar; predicar. pakàsane = showing || mostrar; indicar; laja VIII 295 exponer. pakkhepane = putting into; throwing mi IV 245 into || poner en/ dentro de; arrojar en/dentro de.

218 219

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali paggharaäe = trickling; oozing; sica II 213, sùda I 93 dripping || gotear; chorrear; escurrir; exudar. pajana-kanti-asana-khàdana-gatìsu = vì I 170 trembling (calana); liking (abhiruci); eating (bhattaparibhoga); chewing (pùvàdibhakkhana) and going (gamana) || temblar, vibrar; agradar; comer (disfrutar la comida); masticar e ir. pajjane = being; existing || ser; existir. upa VIII 326 pañhe = questioning || interrogar, puccha I 39 preguntado, inquirir. paåighàte = striking || golpear; pegar; khoda I 91, ghuåa I 54, thaka VIII 281, chocar. ruåa I 54, luåa I 54, luåha I 57 paåighàte gatiyañ ca = striking dhaka I 12 (paåihanana) and going || golpear; pegar; chocar e ir. paåiññàäe = promising; acknowledging; muäa I 61 admitting || prometer; reconocer; admitir. paåidàna-àdànesu = restitution, me I 130 restoration; taking; seizing || restitución, devolución y tomar, asir. paåibaddhe = depending; tied or bound khabhi I 127 to || depender; ligado. paåibaddhe = to be stiff || estar rígido, thabhi I 127 duro, inflexible.

219 220

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali paåisajjane = forming; making || formar; ajja VIII 295 hacer; producir. paåiharaäe = bringing back || traer; pesa VIII 345 devolver. patiååhà-nissaya-gandhesu = footing; gàdha I 108 supporting and smell || base (lugar donde pararse); apoyar; sostener y olor. patiååhàyaç = supporting; footing || tala VIII 341, mùla I 164 apoyar; soportar; mantener; sostener. patitthambhe = supporting || apoyar; bila I 162 soportar; mantener; sostener; base; apoyo. patiyatane = making effort yata I 65, raca VIII 292 (vàyàmakaraäa) || esforzar(se) (lit. hacer esfuerzo). pattiyaç = reaching; attaining (pàpana) bhù VIII 328 || alcanzar; realizar; llegar, arribar. padavikkhepe = walking (padasà kamu I 131 gamana) || caminar (lit. ir con el pie). padhàniye paribhàsana-hiçsàdànesu ca varaha I 196, valaha I 196 = striving; abusing; blaming; hurting and taking; seizing || esforzar(se); denostar; reprochar; criticar; censurar; dañar; herir; lastimar y tomar. papùraäe = filling || llenar; completar. duha I 197 pamaddane = crushing; overcoming || muåa I 54 aplastar; triturar; superar; vencer.

220 221

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali pamàde = neglecting || desatender, yucha I 39 descuidar. payatane = striving || esforzar(se). jehu I 196, yasu III 239, yesu I 181, vàhu I 196, vehu I 196 paramissariye = supremacy || idi I 87 supremacía; superioridad. parikatthane = boasting || ostentar. caha VIII 349 parikùjane = roaring (gajjana) || rugir, divu VIII 344 bramar. parighàte = killing; injuring all around khadi I 105 (samantato hananaç) || matar; dañar o lastimar todo alrededor. paritakkane = reflecting; considering || jusa VIII 348 pensar; reflexionar; considerar. paritàpe = tormenting || atormentar. du III 226 paridevane = lamenting || lamentar. kalidi I 91 paribbhamane = turning round and ciægula VIII 344 round; rotating || dar vueltas; voltear; girar; rodar. paribrùhane = increasing; growing thùla VIII 344 (vaððhana) || aumentar; crecer; incrementar. paribhàsana-tajjanesu = abusing; jajjha I 50 blaming; censuring and threatening, menacing || denostar; reprochar; criticar; censurar y amenazar.

221 222

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali paribhàsana-vajjanesu = abusing; cacca I 30, jacca I 30 blaming; censuring and avoiding || denostar; reprochar; criticar; censurar y evitar; abstener(se) de. paribhàsana-hiçsàdànesu = abusing; bhala I 166, bhalla I 166 blaming; censuring; hurting and taking; seizing || denostar; reprochar; criticar; censurar; dañar; herir; lastimar y tomar. paribhàsane = abusing; blaming; caåa I 54, deåa I 54, bhaåa I 54, bhaði I 58, censuring || denostar; reprochar; criticar; raåha I 56, saåa I 52 censurar. paribhoge = enjoying || disfrutar; gozar vaøaji I 49 de. parimàäe = measuring || medir. nikka VIII 283, mà V 253, mà VII 265 pariyàyanabhàve = going round || dar potha I 74 vueltas; ir alrededor. pariyesane = searching; seeking || isa I 190 buscar. parivattane = turning or rolling round || ghuåa I 54 dar vueltas; voltear; girar; rodar; rotar. pariveåhane = wrapping; covering || gudha III 232 envolver; cubrir. parivesane = attending; feeding || asistir, yama I 133 servir; alimentado, dar de comer. parisakkane = endeavoring; trying || caha I 195 esforzar(se); empeñar(se); intentar.

222 223

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali parisahane = patience (khanti) || saha I 197, saha VIII 350 paciencia. parissage = embracing (àliægana) || sañja I 45 abrazar. parihàniyaç = loss; decrease || pérdida; ùna VIII 321, hà III 240 disminución; reducción. parihàse = laughing || reír; sonreír. paði VIII 298 palambhane = deceiving; cheating vañcu VIII 292 (upalàpana) || engañar; defraudar. pavattiyaç = existing; happening || bye I 139 existir; ocurrir; suceder, acontecer. pavane = cleansing (sodhana) || limpiar; pù I 118, pù V 252 purificar. pavesane = entering || entrar. visa I 189 pasajjakaraäe = doing in a certain way hu I 191 (pakàrena sajjanakriyà) || hacer de una cierta manera. pasava-kiledanesu = flowing (sandana) udi II 215 and wetness; moistness (tintatà) || fluir y humedad. pasavane = flowing (sandana, sanda I 95 avicchedappavatti) || fluir, correr. pasavane = flowing; passing urine || mutta VIII 309 fluir, correr; orinar.

223 224

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali pasave = growing; bringing forth; pusa I 173, sù I 172 producing (janana) || crecer; aumentar; producir; generar; procrear. pasàde = clearness; brightness || thuca I 33 claridad; luminosidad. pahaçsane = laughing || reír; sonreír. sadhu VIII 320 pahàre = striking; hitting || golpear; putha VIII 311, sumbha II 217 pegar. pahàsane = laughing || reír; sonreír. masa VIII 348 pàke = cooking || cocinar; cocer. paca I 34, bhaja I 47, randha VIII 319, sà I 171, sà V 255, se I 172 pàgabbiye = boldness; impudence vusa IV 246 (kàya-vàcà-manehi pagabbabhàvo) || audacia, osadía, atrevimiento; impudencia (con respecto a las acciones del cuerpo, lenguaje y mente). pàäagabbhavimocane(su) = releasing sù I 172 the child from the womb; giving birth || dar a luz. pàäacàge = abandonment of life; dying mara I 157 || abandono de la vida; morir. pàäadhàraäe = keeping the life || jìva I 170 mantener la vida. pàäane = breathing (sasana) || respirar; ana I 115, bala I 167, sasa I 185 existir. pàäippasave = giving birth || dar a luz. sù III 238

224 225

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali pàtubhàve = manifesting || janì III 233 manifestar(se); aparecer. pàne = drinking || beber. cusa I 173, dhe I 107, pà I 117 pàpakaraäe = doing evil || hacer el mal. agha VIII 290 pàpane = reaching; leading || alcanzar; nì I 112 realizar; llegar, arribar; guiar; conducir; llevar. pàpuäe = reaching || alcanzar; realizar; apa IV 245, appa VII 265, vaha I 197, llegar, arribar. sambhu IV 245 pàlana-pùraäesu = protecting and filling para I 154 || proteger, cuidar y llenar; completar. pàlan’-abyavaharaäesu = protecting bhuja II 213 (rakkhaäa) and swallowing (ajjhoharaäa) || proteger, cuidar y tragar, ingerir. pàlane = protecting (rakkhaäa) || ava I 170, taggha I 29, tà III 225, te I 62, proteger; cuidar. 209, de I 83, 209, rakkha I 22 pipàsàyaç = thirst || sed. ucha I 39, tasa III 239, tasa VI 258 pìäane = gladdening; satisfying || tapa III 235, tapa VIII 327, pìäa I 61 alegrar; regocijar; satisfacer. pìtikkhaye = loss of joy || pérdida de la gile I 166 alegría. pìtiyaç = joy || alegría; regocijo. pì IV 245, siniha III 241 pìtiya-kìøanesu = joyfulness (pìtassa kila I 168 bhàvo) and playing; sporting (kìøà) || alegría; regocijo y jugar.

225 226

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali pìti-sevanesu = joy and associating || jusi I 190, jusi VI 258 alegría; regocijo y asociar(se). pucchàyaç = questioning || interrogar, pañha I 194 preguntado, inquirir. puthakammani = separating bhàja VIII 295 (puthakkaraäa, visuçkriyà) || separar, dividir. pùjà-nisàmanesu = venerating, honoring càyu I 144 (pùjanà) and looking; hearing (olokana, savana) || venerar; honrar y mirar; oír. pùjàyaç = venerating; honoring || acca I 30, acca VIII 293, araha I 196, venerar; honrar. araha VIII 349, pùja VIII 294, maha I 196, maha VIII 349, yakkha VIII 284 pùjàyaç pemane vìmaçsàyaç = màna VIII 321 venerating; honoring; loving and investigating || venerar, honrar; amar, querer e investigar. pùraäe = filling || llenar; completar. ubbha I 129, ubha I 129, umbha I 129, tùäa VIII 302, pabba I 124, pà I 118, pubba I 124, pùra I 146, sabba I 124 pekkhane = seeing || ver; mirar. disa I 176 peraäe = crushing; grinding ila VIII 343, khipa I 121, khipa III 235, (cuääikaraäa, pisana) || aplastar; moler; khepa VIII 327, cuääa VIII 302, juøa VIII triturar. 350, nuda I 105, su I 172 pesane = sending || enviar; mandar. ciåa I 53, pisa VIII 348, làbha VIII 330 pesuññe = slandering; backbiting sùca VIII 293 (pisuäabhàva) || difamar; calumniar (cualidad de aquello que crea división).

226 227

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali posane = nourishing || nutrir; alimentar. pusa I 174, pusa V 256, pusa VIII 345, bhara I 158 plavana-taraäesu = floating and tara I 150 crossing || flotar y cruzar, atravesar. plutagatiyaç = going jumping devu I 171 (pariplutagamana) || ir a saltos. pharaäe = pervading; spreading; going phara I 156 (byàpana, gamana) || difundir; propagar; penetrar; esparcir; expandir; extender; ir. phàrusse = roughness; harshness rukkha VIII 285 (pharusabhàva) || dureza, aspereza. baddhàyaç = bondage; attachment nisa I 190 (vinibaddha) || esclavitud; apego. bandhane = binding || atadura; ligazón; ati I 64, 209, adi I 86, 209, kaca I 33, juøa ligar; atar. I 201, taki VIII 283, naha III 240, pasa VIII 346, badha VIII 320, bandha I 109, mubbi I 124, mù I 130, mù V 254, saç- yuja VIII 295, satha VIII 311, si IV 246, si V 255 bandhe = binding (bandhana) || ligar; kila I 163, kìåa VIII 297 atar. balakkàre = violence; application of sàåha I 56 force; overpowering the weak by one’s own power at will (attano balena yathàjjhàsayaç dubbalassa abhibhavanaç) || violencia, uso de fuerza; subyugar al débil por medio del propio poder a voluntad.

227 228

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali balane hiçsàyaç ca = ability tuji I 44 (balanakriyà) and hurting || habilidad; capacidad y herir; dañar; lastimar. bala-pàäanesu = force, strength and tujja VIII 294, pisa VIII 345 breathing || fuerza; poder y respirar. bahutte sadde = loud sound nama I 132 (uggatasadda) || sonido fuerte. bàdhana-phassanesu = afflicting and pasa I 184 touching; contacting || afligir; afectar y tocar. bàdhane = hindering; afflicting || kilisa I 179 obstruir, obstaculizar; afectar, afligir. bàlye paribhàsane ca = childhood and laåa I 52 abusing; blaming; censuring || niñez; infancia y denostar; reprochar; criticar; censurar. bìjanikkhepe = sowing || sembrar. vapa I 121 buddhiyaç = knowing || conocer; esa I 179, pusa I 173 comprender. bodhane = knowing || conocer; budha I 110, manu VII 263 comprender. bodhane = knowing (jànana); opening budha III 230 up (vikasana) and awakening (niddakkhaya) || conocer; comprender; abrir(se) y despertar. byattàyaç vàcàyaç = articulate speech bhàsa I 179 || lenguaje articulado.

228 229

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali byattikaraäe = making manifest, clear or paca I 33 distinct || hacer manifiesto. byatti-saækhàtesu = pervading and akkha I 22 telling || difundir; propagar; penetrar; esparcir y decir; anunciar. byathane = hurting (hiçsà) || dañar; kajja I 43, cakka VIII 282, cukka VIII 282, lastimar; herir. tuda I 105 byathane majjane ca = hurting and khajja I 43 purity (suddhi) || dañar; lastimar; herir y pureza. byayagatiyaç = going to loss or añca I 34 destruction or ruin (vinàsagati) || ir hacia destrucción, pérdida o ruina. byavahàre = trading; exchanging; doing paäa VIII 305 business || comerciar; intercambiar. byavahàre thutiyañ ca = trading; paäa I 61 exchanging; doing business and praising || comerciar; intercambiar y elogiar; alabar. byàjikaraäe = deceiving (byàjikriyà) || byàca I 31 engañar. byàpane = pervading || difundir; asu IV 246, àpa IV 245, sàkha I 22 propagar; penetrar; esparcir. brùhane = developing; increasing jìra I 146 (vaððhana) || aumentar; crecer; incrementar. bhakkhaäe = eating || comer. khàda I 83, kheåa VIII 297, casa I 184

229 230

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali bhakkhaäe hasane ca = eating and jakkha I 23 laughing || comer y reír; sonreír. bhaæge = breaking up; dissolution || ruja I 48 disolución; cesación. bhajjane = heating; frying; roasting bhaji I 44 (tàpakaraäa) || calentar; producir calor; freír; asar. bhaäane = telling; expounding || decir; bhaäa I 60 anunciar; exponer. bhattiyaç = devoting; serving || dedicar; bhaåa I 53 servir. bhaya-calanesu = fearing and trembling; vijì I 48, vijì III 224 moving || temer y temblar; sacudir; vibrar; mover. bhaye = fearing || temer. dabhì VIII 330, dara I 151, bhisi I 183, bhì I 125 rosa I 184 bharaäe = bearing; supporting || apoyar; bhuði I 58, vala VIII 343 soportar; mantener; sostener; cargar. bhasmìkaraäe dhàraäe ca = burning and daha I 195 holding; bearing || quemar; hacer cenizas y sostener; soportar; mantener. bhassana-dittìsu = speaking (vacana) bhassa I 189 and shining; to be beautiful (sobhà) || hablar, decir y brillar; belleza; esplendor. bhassane = barking (sunakha-bhassana) bukka I 11, bukka VIII 283 || ladrar.

230 231

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali bhassane = scolding; frightening || tajja I 44 reprender; asustar; atemorizar. bhassane = talking; conversing bhassa III 239, laja I 44, làja I 44, bhassa I (kathana) || hablar; conversar. 174 bhàjana-dànesu = dividing; distributing bhàja VIII 296 and giving || dividir; distribuir y dar. bhàsane = saying; speaking (udìraäa) || juta I 66, yuta I 66, laghi VIII 290, vakka hablar; decir; pronunciar. VIII 282, vaca VIII 293, sakka VIII 282 bhàsàyaç = speaking || hablar. kupa VIII 327, kusi VIII 347, gupa VIII 327, ghaåa VIII 297, ghaåi VIII 297, civa VIII 345, takka VIII 283, tuji VIII 295, tusi VIII 347, dasi VIII 347, dhùpa VIII 327, nada VIII 313, paåa VIII 297, piji VIII 295, pisi VIII 347, puåa VIII 297, putha VIII 311, bhaji VIII 295, bhùäa VIII 302, luji VIII 295, luåa VIII 297, loka VIII 283, loca VIII 292, vatu VIII 309, vada VIII 314, vaddha VIII 320, viccha VIII 294 bhijjane = breaking itself || romper(se). bhidi III 226 bhuvi = being; existing || ser; existir. asa I 185 bhùsane = ornamenting; decorating || ala I 162 ornamentar; decorar; adornar. bhùsàyaç hasane ca = ornamenting; maði VIII 299 decorating and laughing || ornamentar; decorar y reír; sonreír. bhede = breaking; dividing || romper; khaøa VIII 350, phala I 164 dividir. bhojane = eating || comer. asa V 255, vabbha I 127

231 232

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali makkhane = smearing; anointing || makkha VIII 284 untar; manchar; ungir. maggana-saækhàresu = searching and vaja VIII 295 forming; making || buscar y formar; hacer. maggane = searching; seeking || buscar; gavesa VIII 347 rastrear. majjane = rubbing || frotar. maði I 58 maññanàyaç = imagining; regarding || cine I 117 considerar; imaginar. maäðane = adorning; decorating maki I 16 (bhùsana) || ornamentar; decorar; adornar. maäðale = roundness (parimaäðalatà) || sabi VIII 328 redondez. made = intoxicating || intoxicar. khivu I 170, gaði I 59 made kakkasse ca = intoxicating and kaøa I 200 roughness; harshness (kakkasiyaç, pharusabhàvo) || intoxicar (locura) y dureza, aspereza. maddana-saddesu = crushing and gaja VIII 295 making sound || aplastar; triturar y producir sonido. maddane = crushing || aplastar; triturar. kici VIII 291, madda I 95 manthe = stirring (viloøana) || revolver; khaja I 43, khaði I 59 menear; batir.

232 233

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali mandagatiyaç = going slowly || ir cupa I 120 lentamente. mamàyane = taking ‘It is mine’ by kele I 166 attachment or wrong view || hacer mío (tomar ‘esto es mío’) con apego o concepción errónea. mahatte = greatness || grandeza. pula I 168 màne = selfishness, pride (ahaçkàra) || gabba VIII 328 egoísmo; arrogancia (lit. hacer yo). màne = honoring; liking || venerar, màhu I 197 honrar y agradar. màne = measuring || medir. suppa VIII 326 màne sadde ca = honoring; liking and mà I 130 making sound || venerar, honrar; agradar y producir sonido. màpane = building; constructing || màpa VIII 327 construir, edificar. màraäa-tosana-nisànesu = killing; ñà I 51 pleasure; joy and sharpening || matar; complacer; satisfacer; agradar y afilar; aguzar. missane gatiyaç ca = mixing and going yu I 138 || mezclar e ir. muccane = being freed || estar libre, ser mokkha I 21 liberado.

233 234

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali muäðiyôpanayana-niyama-bbat’- dikkha I 25 àdesesu = shaving the head, initiating, restraining, practice and pointing out || rapar; iniciar, ordenar; limitar, restringir; práctica, deber y señalar, indicar. methune = coupling; sexual intercourse yabha I 126 (mithunassa janadvayassa idaç kammaç) || cópula, unión sexual. medhà-hiçsàsu = wisdom and hurting || mida I 97, meda I 97 sabiduría y dañar; lastimar; herir. mokkhe = to get released; to get freed || muca III 223 ser liberado. mocane = setting free; releasing || muca II 213, sida I 95 libertar, liberar, poner en libertad, soltar. moha-mucchàsu = delusion and fainting muccha I 39 || ignorancia; engaño; ilusión y desmayo; desvanecimiento. yàcanàdìsu = begging, etc. || pedir; nàdha I 109, 210 mendigar; molestia; perturbación; dificultad; supremacía y deseo; esperanza. yàcanàyaç = begging || pedir; attha VIII 311, pattha VIII 311, yàca I 34 mendigar. yàcane = begging || pedir; mendigar. dhanu III 231, bhikkha I 24, vata I 67, vithu I 73,

234 235

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali yàcane = requesting (ajjhesana) || cada I 97 solicitar; pedir. yàcanôpatàp’-issariyàsìsàsu = begging; nàtha I 71, 210 vexation, trouble; supremacy, domination and wish, hope, desire || pedir; mendigar; molestia; perturbación; dificultad; supremacía y deseo; esperanza. yàpane = continued existence yapa VIII 327 (pavattana) || existencia continua (ininterrumpida). yuddhe = fighting (yujjhana) || luchar, jaja I 44, jaji I 44, saæ-gàma VIII 334 pelear. yoge = connecting || conectar; ligar; yuja II 213 unir. rakkhaäe = protecting || proteger; khaji VIII 294, gupa I 120, jasi VIII 345, cuidar. pà I 118, pàla VIII 340 rakkhaäe gatiyaç ca = protecting and naya I 142 going || proteger e ir. rakkhàyaç = protecting || proteger; guøa I 201 cuidar. ràge = coloring; dyeing; liking || ranja I 45, ranja III 224 color(e)ar, teñir; agradar. ràbhasse = acting in excess (karaä’- rabha I 128 uttariyà) || actuar en exceso. rujàyaç = paining; afflicting || doler; usa I 173, saði I 58, sùla I 164 afligir.

235 236

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali rujà-visaraäa-gatyàvasànesu = paining, saåa I 52 afflicting, oppressing (pìøà); spreading; pervading (vippharaäa) and end of going; standing (gatiyà avasànaç osànaç abhàvakaraäaç) || doler, afligir, oprimir; extender, difundir, propagar, penetrar, esparcir y fin del movimiento, pararse, estar parado. ruppane = changing (kuppana); striking rùpa III 233 (ghaååana); oppressing (pìøana) || cambiar; golpear; oprimir, subyugar, someter. rùpakriyàyaç = making manifest rùpa VIII 323 (pakàsanakriyà) || hacer manifiesto. roge = aging (jararoga) || envejecer. jara I 150 roge = ailing; illness || enfermedad; ama VIII 333 dolencia. rocane = liking (ruci) || agradar, deleitar. ruca III 222 rosane = making angry (kopakaraäa) || rusa VIII 346 enojar; irritar. rohane = rising; growing || levantar(se), mùla VIII 342 subir; crecer. lakkhaäe = marking (saññàäa) || marca, aki I 16, aki VIII 281 señal. laæghane = jumping; hopping || saltar, laægha VIII 290 brincar. lajjane = becoming shameful; being lajja I 49 ashamed || estar avergonzado.

236 237

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali lajjàyaç = being ashamed || estar hare I 154 avergonzado. lajjàyaç codane ca = shame and viriøa III 241 inciting; rousing || vergüenza e incitar, instigar; provocar. lambane = hanging || colgar. àpu VIII 327 lavana-pavanesu = cutting (chedana) pala VIII 344, mùla VIII 344 and cleansing; cleaning (sodhana) || cortar y limpiar; purificar. làbhe = gaining; acquiring || obtener; labha I 129, vida II 215, vida VIII 312, adquirir; ganar. vidi I 105 limpane = smearing; staining || untar; lipa II 216 ensuciar; manchar. lekhane = writing || escribir. likha I 23 loliye = unsteadiness; fickleness kaka I 16 (lolabhàva) || inestabilidad; inconstancia; volubilidad. vaçse = lineage || linaje. gottha I 74 vacane gati-kampanesu ca = saying; ìra I 154 going and trembling || decir; ir y temblar; vibrar. vaääa-gatìsu = color and going || color e soäa I 60 ir. vajiranibbese = thundering || tronar, buja I 43 sonido de tormenta.

237 238

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali vajjane = avoiding || evitar; abstener(se) jugi I 28, yugi I 28, vajja VIII 294 de. vaððhane = growing; increasing || brùha I 198, vaððha I 59 crecer; aumentar. vaääa-kriyà-vitthàra-guäa-vacanesu = vaääa VIII 299 praising (pasaçsà), doing (karaäa), extending (vitthinnatà), quality of morality, etc. (sìlàdidhamma) and speaking (vàcà) || elogiar, alabar; hacer; extender, expandir; cualidad de la moralidad, etc. y hablar. vaääe = color || color. kava I 170, nìla I 163 vaääe = white color (setavaääa) || color sita I 67 blanco. vattane = being; existing || ser; existir. vatu I 67 vadanasaçyoge = kissing || besar (lit. cubi I 123 unión de caras). vadanekadese = a part of the mouth; gaði I 58 action of the mouth || parte de la boca; acción de la boca. vaddhane = growing; increasing || vaddha I 109 crecer; aumentar, incrementar. vandanànatiyaç = bowing down namassa I 172 (vandanàsaækhàtaç namanaç) || hacer reverencia inclinar(se). vamane = vomiting || vomitar; expeler. chadda VIII 312 vayohànimhi = aging || envejecer. jara VIII 336

238 239

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali varaäe = restraining (saçvaraäa) || rukkha I 23, vakkha I 23, vara I 154 controlar; restringir; contener. vasane = living || residir, habitar, vivir. ri III 238 vasane = to clothe || arropar, vestir. cila I 169 vass’-àvaraäesu = raining and covering; kaåa I 52 obstructing || llover y cubrir; obstruir. vàkyapabandhe = connecting sentences; katha VIII 311 composition || conectar o relacionar oraciones; composición. vàraäe = obstructing; hindering tàsa VIII 347 (nivàraäa) || obstruir; obstaculizar. vikasana-bhedesu = blooming; opening; phulla I 165 expanding and breaking; dividing || florecer; abrir(se); expandir(se) y romper; dividir. vikasane = blooming; opening; puppha I 122, phuåa I 54 expanding || expandir(se); florecer; abrir(se). vikiraäe vidhunane ca = scattering and phuäa I 62 shaking || esparcir, diseminar, desparramar, dispersar y temblar; sacudir. vikkantiyaç = exerting; striving vìra VIII 336, sùra VIII 336 (vikkamana) || esforzar(se). vikhyàne = to be manifest || paåha I 57 manifestación.

239 240

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali vijjopàdàne = acquiring knowledge; sikkha I 24 learning || adquirir conocimiento; aprender, estudiar. vijjhane = piercing || perforar; atravesar; raji I 48, vidha III 231 penetrar. vitakke = thinking; reflecting || pensar; ùha I 197, takka VIII 281, sama VIII 333 reflexionar. vitakke vidhimhi chedane ca = thinking, kappa VIII 323 doing and cutting || pensar; reflexionar; hacer y cortar. vittiyoge = happiness || felicidad. mada VIII 312 vitthàre = spreading; enlarging || tanu VII 261, paci VIII 292, pasa I 183, extender; expandir; agrandar; ampliar. puthu I 74 vidàraäe = rending; splitting || hende(i)r, dala VIII 343, dara I 158, bhidhi II 214 partir; rajar; rasgar. viddhaçsane = demolishing; destroying vambha VIII 330 || demoler; destruir. vidhimhi = doing (kriyà) || hacer; kappa VIII 323 acción; acto. vidhùnane = trembling; shaking || khamàya I 144, dhù I 107 temblar; sacudir. vinàse = destruction; ruin; loss || luja III 225 destrucción; pérdida; ruina. vinindane = reproaching || reprochar, garaha VIII 350 criticar; censurar. vippayoge = separation || separación. visa V 256

240 241

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali vibàdhane = hindering; obstructing || kilisa V 255 obstruir, obstaculizar; afectar. vibàdhàyaç = oppressing; harming || eåha I 57, heåha I 57 oprimir; obstruir; dañar, lastimar. vibhajane = dividing; separating || vaåa VIII 297 dividir; separar. vibhàjane = dividing || dividir; separar. vaåi I 54 vibhede = dividing || dividir. cuåa VIII 297, puåa VIII 297, phuåa VIII 297 viyattiyaç vàcàyaç = articulate speech gada I 84, cakkha I 26, cikkha I 26, paåha || lenguaje articulado. I 56, brù I 145, lapa VIII 323, vaca I 31, vada I 97, saca I 33 viyojana-sampajjanesu = separating and rica VIII 293 succeeding || separar y tener éxito; lograr. vimohane = delusion || ignorancia; lubha I 129 engaño; ilusión. vimhàpane = making others astonished; kuha VIII 350 pretending || asombrar; sorprender; aparentar; fingir; engañar. virecane = purging || purgar. rica II 213 vilàsane = to be graceful || encantar, vala I 169 embelesar, atraer, cautivar. vilàse = charm; grace; dallying || laøa I 200 encanto; gracia; belleza; coquetería, coquetear.

241 242

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali vilimpane = anointing; smearing || opuji I 49 ungir; untar; manchar. vilìnabhàve = dissolution || disolución; vilì III 238 destrucción. vilekhane = scratching || rayar; escribir. kasa I 173, phàla I 167, rada I 84 viloåhane = hurting || herir; lastimar; matha I 74, luåa I 53 matar. viloøane = stirring || revolver; menear; gàhu I 197, bàdha I 108, mattha I 71, batir. mantha I 71 visaddane = shouting (ugghosana) || ghusi VIII 346 gritar; vocear. visaraäa-gatyàvasànesu = pervading; sìda I 95 spreading (vippharaäa) and sitting down (nisìdana) || difundir; propagar; penetrar; esparcir; expandir; extender y sentar(se), estar sentado. visaraäe = splitting; bursting; spreading; dala I 162, dàøa I 200, dhàøa I 200, phala I pervading || partir; separar; rajar; 162, phucha I 39, phuåa I 54, abrir(se); romper(se); extender; difundir; propagar; penetrar; esparcir. visaraäe duggandhe ca = spreading pùyì I 143 (vippharaäa) and bad smell || extender; difundir; propagar; penetrar; esparcir y mal olor. visesane = distinguishing || distinguir; añcu VIII 292 calificar; especificar.

242 243

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali vissagga-parissajjan’-abbhukkiraäesu = saja VIII 292, I 48 relinquishing, abandoning; embracing and sprinkling || abandonar, renunciar; abrazar y rociar, asperjar. vissàse = confidence; trusting || confiar. bhaja VIII 295, sambha I 129 vihàyasagatiyaç gamanamatte ca = ði I 57 flying and mere going || ir por el aire (volar) y mero ir. vihàre = sporting || jugar; recrear(se). kìøa I 200 vìmaçsàyaç = investigating || màna I 113 investigar. vuddhiyaç = increasing; growing || idha III 231, dahi I 196, pàyi I 144, pe I crecer; aumentar. 120, phàyi I 144, bahi I 196, maha I 196, vaha I 196 vuddhiyaç làbhe ca = increasing, edha I 108 growing and gaining, acquiring || crecer; aumentar y adquirir; ganar; obtener. vuddhiyaç sadde ca = increasing; bahi I 196 growing and making sound || crecer; aumentar y producir sonido. vuddhiyaç sìghatte ca = increasing; dakkha I 25 growing and quickness || crecer; aumentar y rapidez. vekkhane = observing; looking; vekkha I 22 investigating || observar; investigar; considerar. vecitte = mental confusion || confusión. muha III 240

243 244

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali veåhane = wrapping; enveloping || åhe I 55, maði I 58, vaði I 58, veåha I 57, envolver; cubrir. heøa I 201 vedhane = piercing || perforar; atravesar; kuði VIII 299, vaåa I 52 penetrar. velambe = hanging down (vilam- kadi I 95, åala I 167, åula I 167, thama I babhàva) || colgar. 133, sama I 133 saçkilesane = afflicting; defiling; puåa I 54 smearing || afligir; afectar; ensuciar; manchar; contaminar. saçkilese = defiling; inflicting || luåha I 57 ensuciar; manchar; contaminar; infligir. saçghàte = accumulating; collecting || ghaåa I 53, jaåa I 53 acumular; juntar; agregar. saçpaccana-koåilla-paåikkama- kuca I 30 vilekhanesu = uniting; crookedness; going back and scratching; writing || unir; deshonestidad; regresar; retroceder y rayar; escribir. saçpàke = cooking well || cocinar bien; paca I 34 cocer. saçyamane = restraining; abstaining || pacca VIII 293, yuja VIII 295 controlar; restringir; contener; abstener(se). saçyame = restraining || controlar; vadha VIII 319 restringir; contener. saçràdhane = accomplishing || lograr; sidhu III 231 terminar, consumar; realizar.

244 245

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali saçvaraäe = restraining; protecting khaååa VIII 297, guhù I 197, chada VIII (rakkhaäa) || controlar; restringir; 312, dvara I 150, taca I 30, thaga I 28, contener; proteger. buøa I 201, bye I 139, vu IV 246, suøa I 201 saçveåhane = surrounding; wrapping; mura I 156 enveloping || envolver; cubrir; circundar. saçsagge = uniting (ekatokaraäa) || muda VIII 313, yuåa VIII 297 unir. saçsandane = discussing || discutir. kitta VIII 308 saçsiddhiyaç = succeeding; ràdha III 231, ràdha IV 245, sàdha III 231, accomplishing || tener éxito; lograr; sàdha IV 245 consiguir; consumar; realizar. saçsuddhiyaç = purity || pureza; majja I 47 purificación. saçharise = binding (vinibaddhakriyà) || baddha I 108 ligar; atar. saçharise = knocking against; colliding ghasu I 174 (saæghaååana) || golpear contra; chocar. saækàyaç = doubting || dudar. ragi I 28, reka I 16, saki I 16 saækocane = contracting; distorting || kuca I 31, kuäa VIII 302, cuäa VIII 302, contraer (reducir); encoger; torcer; yanta VIII 308 deformar. saækhate = making || hacer, construir, makkha I 22 crear.

245 246

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali saækhàne bandhumhi ca = calculating kula I 168 and relative; relation || contar; calcular y pariente, familiar; relación. saækhàra-gatìsu = forming; making and saåha VIII 298 going || formar, hacer e ir. saækhyàne = calculating || contar; kala I 166, gaäa VIII 303 calcular. saæge = attachment; clinging (lagana) || saja III 224, sanja I 44 apego, adhesión. saæge saækàyaç = attachment; clinging laga I 28 and doubting || apego, adhesión y dudar. saæghàte = accumulating; collecting || açsa VIII 348, ghaåa VIII 296, ðapa VIII acumular; juntar; agregar. 326, ðipa VIII 326, paði VIII 299, piði I 58, puäa VIII 302, puøa I 201, pula I 164, muttha VIII 311, siloka I 16, siloäa I 61, soäa I 61, huði I 58 saæghàåe hantyatthe ca = accumulating; ghaåa VIII 297 collecting and striking; killing || acumular; juntar; agregar y golpear, pegar; matar. sajjane = clinging; attachment; making; misa VIII 348, sajja VIII 295, sulla VIII preparing || apego, adhesión; hacer; 343 preparar. sañcalane = agitating || agitar; sacudir; khubha I 129, khubha III 236 vibrar.

246 247

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali sañcale pharaäe ca = trembling, shaking phula I 169 and pervading; spreading || temblar; sacudir y difundir; propagar; penetrar; esparcir; extender. sañcinane = accumulating || acumular. khala I 165 sañcuääane = grinding; crushing || muåa VIII 296 moler; aplastar; triturar. sañcetane = urging || incitar, instigar. cita VIII 307 sañcodane àäattiyañ ca = accusing and cuda VIII 312 ordering; commanding || acusar y ordenar, mandar. saññàäe = making a mark (cihana, citì I 63 lakkhaäakaraäa) || marca, señal; marcar. sattàyaç = being; existing bhù I 202, vida III 227, hù I 191, 202 (vijjamànàkàra) || ser; existir; estar. sattibandhane = enabling vassu VIII 346 (samatthatàkaraäa) || hacer capaz, posible; capacitar. sattiyaç = ability (samatthabhàva) || saka VII 262, saha III 240, suha III 240 habilidad; capacidad. satthe maægalye ca = instructing, sidhu I 108 teaching (sàsana) and destroying evil (pàpavinàsana), cause of growth (vuddhikàraäa) || instruir, enseñar y destruir el mal, causa para el crecimiento. saddakucchàyaç = coughing || toser. kàsa I 181

247 248

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali saddakucchiyaç = belly sound; sadhu I 109 flatulence || sonido del vientre; flatulencia. sadd’-aggisaçyogesu = making sound dhama I 132 and starting a fire by blowing || producir sonido y encender un fuego soplar. saddatthe = making sound || producir kuji I 44, gaja I 44, gajja I 44, muji I 44 sonido. saddane = making a noise || producir un sadda VIII 313 ruido. sadda-saækhàtesu = making sound and åhe I 55 telling || producir sonido y decir; anunciar. sadda-saæghàå(t)esu = making sound the I 68, 209, dhe I 209, piåa I 53 and accumulating; collecting || producir sonido y acumular; juntar; agregar. sadd’-ussàhesu = making sound (rava) deka I 16, dheka I 16 and striving (vàyama) || producir sonido y esforzar(se).

248 249

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali sadde = making sound || producir aäa I 59, abi I 124, abhi I 127, u I 12, 209, sonido. kaäa I 59, kanuyì I 144, ku I 10, 209, ke I 10, 208, khu I 19, 209, gadda I 86, gu I 28, 209, ge I 26, 208, ge IV 245, ghu I 29, 209, ghusa I 172, ghusa VIII 349, jana I 113, tusa I 175, thana I 112, dabi I 124, dabhi I 127, debha I 127, dhana I 112, dhana VIII 321, dhisa I 189, nadda I 86, nàsu I 182, pana I 112, bhaäa I 59, maäa I 59, raäa I 59, rasa I 175, ràsu I 182, ru I 145, 209, re 145, I208, vaäa I 59, vasa III 239, viåa I 53, sama I 133, suna I 113, hasa I 175, hisa I 175 sadde akkose ca = making sound and kura I 156 insulting; abusing || producir sonido e insultar; agraviar. sadde tàre = very high sound kuca I 30 (accuccasadda) || sonido muy fuerte. sadde rose ca = making sound and anger masa I 176, misa I 176 || producir sonido y enojo; ira. saddopakaraäe = component of a sound; kuäa I 61 making sound || componente (parte) de un sonido; producir sonido. saddopatàpesu = making sound and tanu VIII 322, sara I 149 tormenting || producir sonido y atormentar. santajjane = frightening; menacing || tajja VIII 295, tassa VIII 346 asustar; atemorizar; amenazar.

249 250

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali santànakriyàyaç = doing satta VIII 309 uninterruptedly (pabandhakriyà, avicchedakaraäa) || hacer, realizar ininterrumpidamente. santàna-pàlanesu = continuity and tàyu I 144 protecting || continuidad y proteger; cuidar. santàne = expanding; continuing || ri I 145, vapa I 120 continuar, continuidad; expandir. santàpe = heating || calentar; producir tapa I 122, tapa III 235, dhùpa I 122 calor. santhambhe = supporting || apoyar; gantha VIII 311, dùbha VIII 330, santha sostener; soportar. VIII 311 santharaäe = spreading; covering || thara I 158 extender; expandir; cubrir. sandìpana-kilesana-jìvanesu = shining, dhikkha I 23, dhukkha I 23 defiling and living || brillar; ensuciar; manchar; contaminar; vivir; existir. sandìpane = shining; showing clearly || ìdì VIII 314 brillar; exponer, mostrar claramente. sandhimhi = connecting; uniting || saç-dhà III 231 conectar; ligar; unir. samavàye = combination; coming uca III 223, sapa I 120 together || combinación; juntar(se), reunir(se).

250 251

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali samàdhimhi = putting together; nisa I 176, yuja III 224 unification of mind (samàdhàna, cittekaggatà) || unificación de la mente; concentración. samàdhimhi = putting correctly; sìla I 163 coordinating || colocar correctamente; coordinar. samiddhiyaç = success; prosperity || nanda I 90 éxito; prosperidad. samiddhiyaç hilàdane dittiyañ ca = cadi I 90 success, prosperity; flirting and splendor, beauty; shining || éxito; prosperidad; flirtear; coquetear y brillar; esplendor; belleza. samussaye = height (àroha, ubbedho) || thùpa VIII 326 altura; elevación. sampahàre = striking; fighting || yudha I 110, yudha III 231 golpear; pegar; luchar; pelear. samphasse = touching; contacting || phusa I 189 tocar. sambandhe = connecting; binding tight nakkha VIII 284, yoåu I 52, samba VIII (daøhabandhana) || conectar; ligar. 328 sambhattiyaç = serving || servir. vana I 113, sana I 113 sambhame = instability (anavaååhàna) || tara I 150 inestabilidad. sammisse = mixing || mezclar. missa VIII 348 sayane = sleeping || dormir. supa I 121

251 252

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali saye = lying; sleeping || dormir; sì I 172 acostarse. savane = flowing (sandana) || fluir, su I 172 correr. savane = hearing || oír. kaääa VIII 304, su IV 241 sahane = enduring || soportar; aguantar; khamu I 133 tolerar. sàtaccagamane = going constantly ata I 64 (nirantaragamana) || ir continuamente. sàtacce = continuity (satatabhàva) || kanda VIII 313 continuidad. sàdane = enjoying || disfrutar; gozar de. sada I 95 sàmatthiye = ability (samatthabhàva) || omà I 131, kapu I 120, ràgha I 29, làgha I habilidad; capacidad. 29, saka IV 244 sinehana-chedà-‘vaharaäesu = sticking; vasa VIII 347 cutting and stealing (corikàya gahaäaç) || aglutinar, pegar; cortar y robar, hurtar. sinehane = joy (pìti) || alegría; regocijo. mida VIII 312 sinehane = sticking || aglutinar, pegar. tila I 169, tila VIII 340, mida III 228, mila I 169, rasa VIII 348, vasa I 179, sineha VIII 349 sineha-savana-pùraäesu = oil, sticking; pusa V 256 hearing and filling || aceite, aglutinar, pegar; oír, escuchar y llenar; completar. silàghàyaç = praising (pasaçsà) || kattha I 73, thoma VIII 311, 332, saåha elogiar; alabar. VIII 298, haøa I 200

252 253

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali silesana-kìøanesu = adhering and lasa I 175 playing; sporting || adherir, pegar y jugar; recrear(se). silesane = adhering || adherir; pegar. silesa VIII 345 silese = adhering; sticking || adherir; lì V 254 pegar. silyayoge = dancing (làsiya); playing a lasa VIII 346 drama (nàåakanàåana) || danzar; representar un drama. sìtiye = coolness; calmness (sìtibhàva) || sidi I 91 frescura; tranquilidad, serenidad. sìti-sevanesu = coolness and sabhàja VIII 295 associating; serving || frescura y asociar; servir; asistir. sukhane = happiness || felicidad. puøa I 201, muøa I 201 sukhe abyattasadde ca = happiness and hilàdi I 94 inarticulate sound || felicidad; bienestar; placer y sonido inarticulado. suttajanane = making a thread; spinning kati I 67 || hacer un hilo; hilar. suddhiyaç = purity || pureza; dà III 226, niñji I 47 purificación. supane = sleeping || dormir. dà III 226 susane = being dry || estar, estar seco, sasa I 185 sequedad.

253 254

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali sùcane addane = showing (pakàsana) gandha VIII 319 and drowning (pariplutà) || mostrar; indicar y flotar. secane = sprinkling; pouring || rociar, ukkha I 23, kaøa I 201, kevu I 171, khevu asperjar; vert(e)ir. I 171, gara I 150, gilevu I 171, gevu I 171, ghara I 150, jisu I 174, nisu I 174, milevu I 171, misu I 174, miha I 195, mevu I 171, vassa I 174, visu I 174, seca I 33, sevu I 171 secane sahane ca = sprinkling and marisu I 174 enduring || rociar, asperjar; vertir y soportar, aguantar; tolerar. seåhille = looseness; weakness (siåhila- cilla I 165, satha I 73 bhàva) || flojedad; laxitud; relajación; debilidad. sethille = looseness; weakness || kattara VIII 310 flojedad; laxitud; relajación; debilidad. sevàyaç = associating; serving || bhaja I 47, si I 171, si VI 259 asociar(se); servir. seøane = whistling || silbar. siøa VIII 350 soke = grieving; sorrowing || lamentar; kaåhi VIII 298, kuåhi I 57, maåha I 57, sentir pesar. suca I 30 soceyyàlaækàresu = purity and majja VIII 295 decorating; ornamenting || purificación, pureza y decorar; ornamentar. soceyye = purifying; cleaning; purity khala VIII 341, nhà III 240, sudha III 231 (sucibhàva) || pureza; purificación; purificar; limpiar.

254 255

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali sodhane = cleansing (pariyodàpana) || dà III 225, de I 82 limpiar; purificar; depurar. sosanàlamatthesu = making dry and to okha I 21, dàkha I 21, dhàkha I 21, ràkha be able; to suffice; to adorn; to prevent || I 21, làkha I 21 secar y ser capaz, poder; ser suficiente; adornar; prevenir. sosane = making dry || secar. pe I 120, ve I 170, suåhi I 57, suåhi VIII 298, susa III 240 snehe = sticking (vasàsaækhàto sneho); mida I 94 liking (pìtisneho) || aglutinar, pegar; agradar. svàntane àmantane = compromising; sàma VIII 334 use of kind and friendly words (sàmappayoga) and calling (avhàyana, pakkosana) || transigir, transar, concordar; emplear lenguaje cordial y amistoso y llamar, convocar. haraäa-dittìsu = carrying and shining || kusu III 238 llevar; transportar y brillar. haraäe = existing; being (pavattana) || hara I 152 existir; ser. harite = being green; being fresh || estar paääa VIII 304 verde; estar fresco. hasane = laughing (hàsa) || reír; sonreír. kakkha I 21, kakha I 23, jaggha I 29, taka I 11, hasa I 175 hàniyaç = decrease; loss || pérdida; rasa I 175 disminución; reducción.

255 256

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali hàvakaraäe = flirting; dalliance cuðða I 58, culla I 164, hila I 169 (vilàsakaraäa) || flirtear; coquetear. hàse = laughing (hasana); liking; dapa III 235, muda I 92 satisfaction (tuååhi) || reír; sonreír; agradar; satisfacer; satisfacción. hiçsatthe = hurting || dañar; lastimar; ubbi I 123, kasa I 174, jasa I 174, jusa I herir. 174, jhasa I 174, tubbi I 123, thaha I 198, thubbi I 123, daha I 198, disa I 174, dubbi I 123, dhubbi I 123, masa I 174, yùsa I 174, vasa I 174, sisa I 174 hiçsà-karaäa-vàyamanesu = hurting; à-rabha I 128 doing and striving || dañar; lastimar; herir; hacer y esforzar(se). hiçsà-gati-dassanesu = hurting, going ìsa I 179 and seeing || dañar; lastimar; herir; ir y ver. hiçsà-gatìsu = hurting and going || dakkha I 26, hana I 113 dañar; lastimar; herir e ir. hiçsà-gandhesu = hurting and smelling catì I 67 || dañar; lastimar; herir y oler. hiçsà-takkalagandhesu = hurting and kapu I 120 smell of resin || dañar; lastimar; herir y olor de resina. hiçsànàdaresu = hurting and disrespect tadi II 215 || dañar; lastimar; herir y falta de respeto.

256 257

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali hiçsà-bala-dàna-niketanesu = hurting; tuji VIII 294, piji VIII 294, saååa VIII 297 force, strength; giving and living (nivàsa) || herir; dañar; lastimar; fuerza; dar y residir; habitar; vivir. hiçsàyaç = hurting || dañar; lastimar; adda VIII 314, katha I 73, kasa I 184, herir. kàtha VIII 311, ki IV 244, kivi IV 246, kutha I 73, khiäu VII 263, khuäu VII 263, ciri IV 246, jasa VIII 346, jiri IV 246, tacca I 30, tadda I 86, tika IV 246, tiga IV 246, tuja I 44, tupa I 120, tupha I 122, tubha I 129, dàsa IV 246, dikkha IV 246, du IV 246, du V 249, nabha I 129, puåa VIII 297, budhi VIII 319, bhabba I 123, miäa I 61, mì V 253, radha III 231, risa I 189, ruja VIII 295, rusa I 189 , lùsa VIII 345, varaha VIII 349, vì V 254, sagha IV 246, sabhu I 125, sambhu I 125, sasu I 176, su V 255, sutha I 73, hana III 233, hiçsa I 172, hikka VIII 283, hisi II 216, hisi VIII 347 hiçsàyaç thutiyaç ca = hurting and saç-sa I 176 praising || dañar; lastimar; herir y elogiar; alabar. hiçsàyaç bhàsane ca = hurting and sumbha I 125 saying; talking || dañar; lastimar; herir y decir; hablar. hiçsàyaç saægame ca = hurting and medha I 109 meeting; associating || dañar; lastimar; herir y reunión; asociación.

257 258

Root Meaning Pali Root significado de la raíz raíz pali hiçsà-saçkilesesu = hurting and kuthi I 71, piåha I 56, puthi I 71, luthi I 71 defiling || dañar; lastimar; herir y ensuciar; manchar; contaminar. hiçsà-saçkilesesu ketave ca = hurting; saåha I 56 defiling; inflicting and cheating; deceiving || dañar; lastimar; herir y ensuciar; manchar; contaminar; infligir y fraude; engañar. hucchane = crookedness (koåilla) || dhùra I 150 deshonestidad; cualidad de torcido.

258 259

INDEX (ÍNDICE)

aṁsa–acca 1 kusi–keta 27 chuṭa–jajjha 53 disa–du 79 acca–aṭṭa 2 kele–khajja 28 jaṭa–jala 54 du–dubbi 80 aṭhi–anu-rudha 3 khaṭa–khanu 29 jala–jāgara 55 dula–de 81 anu-vi-dhā–ama 4 khanda–khala 30 ji–jīva 56 deka–dvara 82 ama–asa 5 khala–khi 31 ju–juḷa 57 dhaka–dhama 83 asa–ā-bhuja 6 khija–khipa 32 juḷa–jhasa 58 dhara–dhāḷa 84 ā-rabha–idha 7 khipa–khuda 33 jhe–ṭika 59 dhikkha–dhukkha 85 ila–īja 8 khudi–khepa 34 ṭula–ḍi 60 dhubbi–dhe 86 īdī–ukha 9 khelu–gaḍi 35 ḍi–takka 61 dheka–naṭa 87 uca–udi 10 gaḍi–gantha 36 takkha–taṭa 62 nata–namu 88 uddhasa–ūna 11 gandha–garaha 37 taḍi–tapa 63 naya–nātha 89 ūyī–okha 12 garaha–gidhu 38 tapa–tala 64 nādha–nidi 90 oṇa–kakha 13 gira–gucu 39 tasa–tika 65 nidapi–nī 91 kakhi–kaḍḍha 14 guji–guḷa 40 tiga–tila 66 nī–pakka 92 kaṇa–katha 15 ge–ghaṭa 41 tiva–tuji 67 paca–paṭa 93 katha–kadda 16 ghaṭa–ghiṇu 42 tujja–tubbi 68 paṭa–pata 94 kana–kappa 17 ghu–ghusa 43 tubha–te 69 pata–para 95 kappa–kala 18 ghusa–cacca 44 thaka–thala 70 para–pā 96 kaladi–kassa 19 cacca–cadi 45 thaha–thūla 71 pā–piṭa 97 kaḷa–kita 20 capa–caha 46 the–dakkha 72 piṭha–pisi 98 kita–kilota 21 cāyu–cita 47 dakkha–dabhi 73 pisi–pu 99 kivi–kuca 22 citī–civa 48 dabhī–dala 74 puccha–puṇa 100 kuca–kuñca 23 civu–cuṭi 49 dalidda–dā 75 puttha–pubba 101 kuṭa–kuḍi 24 cuṭṭa–cura 50 dā–dāsu 76 pura–pusa 102 kuṇa–kupa 25 culla–chadi 51 dāhu–dipha 77 pusa–pūra 103 kupa–kusa 26 chadī–chuṭa 52 divu–disa 78 pūri–phara 104 259 260 phala–phuṭa 105 muda–mū 126 vaṅka–vañcu 147 sambhu–sala 168 phuṭa–phusa 106 mūla–mevu 127 vañcu–vaḍḍha 148 sala–sā 169 bada–bila 107 mokkha–yata 128 vaṇa–vada 149 sā–sādha 170 biḷa–budhi 108 yata–yasu 129 vada–vapa 150 sādha–si 171 bundi–byāca 109 yā–yuja 130 vapa–varaha 151 si–siṭa 172 byusa–bhaja 110 yuja–rakkha 131 varaha–vasa 152 sita–siniha 173 bhaja–bhaṇa 111 rakha–radha 132 vasa–vaha 153 sineha–sivu 174 bhadi–bhassa 112 ranja–rasa 133 vaḷaji–vāḷa 154 sisa–sīla 175 bhassa–bhāsa 113 rasa–rādha 134 viccha–vida 155 su–suca 176 bhāsu–bhū 114 rādha–rica 135 vida–vilī 156 suṭṭa–suppa 177 bhū–makkha 115 risa–ruca 136 visa–vu 157 subha–sū 178 makha–majja 116 ruja–rudhi 137 vula–veṇu 158 sū–sūla 179 majja–mattha 117 rudhi–rosa 138 vela–saṁ-yuja 159 se–haṭa 180 matha–mana 118 roja–laṅgha 139 saṁ-sa–saṅ-gāma160 hada–hara 181 mana–marisu 119 laja–labi 140 saca–saṭa 161 hariya–hi 182 mala–maha 120 labha–lā 141 saṭa–saṭha 162 hiṁsa–hisi 183 maha–māhu 121 lākha–liha 142 saṭha–satta 163 hīḷa–hū 184 mi–mile 122 lī–luṭi 143 satta–sadda 164 heṭha–hoḷa 185 milecha–miha 123 luṭi–lupa 144 sadhu–sanda 165 mī–muṭa 124 lubi–loca 145 sapa–sama 166 muṭa–muda 125 loca–vagga 146 sama–sambhu 167

260 261

VENERABLE U SILANANDA is the abbot of Dhammananda Vihara, Half Moon Bay, California, and the spiritual director of Centro Mexicano del Buddhismo Theravada A. C. He was chosen by the renowned Burmese meditation master, the Most Venerable Mahasi Sayadaw, to teach and spread the Buddhist teachings in North America.

Venerable U Silananda has been a Buddhist monk for over fifty years. He holds two titles of Master in Dhamma and had taught at the Atithokdayone Pali University and served as the external examiner at the Department of Oriental Studies, The University of Arts and Sciences, Mandalay, Myanmar. He also was the chief compiler of the comprehensive Tipitaka Pali-Burmese Dictionary and one of the final editors of the Pali Texts, Commentaries, and Sub-Commentaries at the Sixth Buddhist Council, held in the Rangoon, Myanmar, in 1954. He is the author of seven books in Burmese and in English of the Four Foundations of Mindfulness published by Wisdom Publications in 1990.

Since coming to the United States of America in 1979, Venerable U Silananda has been teaching insight meditation and Abhidhamma (Buddhist psychology), and leading courses and retreats throughout the country, in Canada, Mexico, Japan, Malaysia, Singapore, and Jamaica. He teaches from an extraordinary depth of knowledge, communicating in clear and precise English. In 1993 he was awarded by the government of Myanmar with the title of Agga-Maha-Pandita in recognition for his achievements. He is loved by his students as a skilled, patient, and compassionate teacher.

261